Tumgik
#no hate to fem rover
teojira · 4 months
Note
Scar x fem! Reader/Rover from Wuthering Waves where Reader is trying to get Yangyang back, and Scar offers to give her back for a kiss from reader 🫦
[What's the harm?] [Scar/reader drabble]
Tumblr media
Summary: Scar strikes a deal with you, for both your and Yangyang's freedom. (You are Rover in this!)
Word count: 1k+ (I got POSSESSED)
Pronouns: She/her implied
Warnings: Possibly OOC but the game is 3 days old, have mercy. Slightly nsfw! Scar is down bad. You're Rover in this and you're also down bad.
A/N: I want him so bad, the constant flirting with MC? The way his eyes soften at her? I'm in love with him so bad.
“Where is she?” He's already isolated you for Yangyang, bringing you into his domain.
 It's unnerving, standing alone with a man you've seen cause so much trouble, someone who constantly is trying to get into your head.
The comments he makes, there are so many of them and they just keep coming. 
Is he lying about wanting you? Lying about wanting your trust? Is this just a ploy to get you on his side? 
You're not sure, your brain can't deny that this is a trap, he trapped you, but your brain can't deny that he's looking at you with a soft gaze that you're sure he's never graced another human with. He looks like he simultaneously wants to eat you alive and protect you like he claims.
Scar himself stands a few feet away, arms crossed as his eyes trail along your form, starting from your feet, lingering a bit on your chest until finally meeting your eyes. You swear you can see a twinkle in his eye, and he doesn't even remotely try and hide the way he licks his lips at you, a predator grin making it's way on his handsome face.
“Oh come on Rover, she'll be fine~”
“I'm not doing this with you, give her back.” You steel yourself, hand resting on the scabbard of your sword, ready for him to attack.
To your surprise, he knocks his head back and laughs, shaking his head, the movement jostling his locks. He turns back to you, moving closer, step by step.
“Look at that, that fire in your eye is mesmerizing Rover, you're that concerned with a woman who only wants to use you?” He coos, voice mimicking how an adult talks to a child and you feel small, taking a small step back but the distance still closes, he's not letting you get away.
“Stop. I'm not playing this game with you Scar, let me go and give Yangyang back.” You hate how your voice trembles a bit, hating yourself for his presence having such an effect on you.
“Yangyang This, Yangyang that, what about me my dear? Why don't you say my name like you do hers? With that fondness.” He glowers, finally closing the distance, stepping into your personal bubble and cornering you against a large rock.
“What are you even-” You can't help the flush that rushes to your face, your head dizzy at the proximity. The body heat radiating off of him is jarring, but not as jarring as his smell. He smells of ash and burnt wood, and a mix of his own natural scent and it feels warm and safe. For the first time since you've woken up, you feel protected, despite him being the enemy. The same one who the nation you're supposed to protect hates.
It's so stupid, it's so stupid.
"Say my name.” He's leaning down now, was he always this tall?
“W-” He cuts you off, grabbing your jaw with one hand, squeezing your cheeks ever so slightly, only releasing to brush a strand of hair behind your ear.
“Say it, Rover.” His face is so fucking close, you can feel his breath tickling your face.
"Scar." You breathe out, your head spinning, this is wrong, you shouldn't have let him get this close, you need to get out and find Yangyang, what the fuck are you doing?
"Give me what I want, and I'll let you both go." He murmurs, eyes zeroed in on yours.
His heterochromatic eyes are beautiful already, but the way they're so dilated, barely any of his color is shown.
"I'm not following."
"Just a kiss my dear, just one."
"How do I know you're gonna keep your word?"
"You don't, but I don't think that's gonna stop you." He coos again, moving to trail one of his hands down your back, pushing you closer to his body, your chests both heaving and resting on one another.
He's right, as of right now, there is absolutely nothing that will stop you from this, from giving in just this once.
You lean in first, shutting your eyes tight.
It's Scar who does the rest, crashing into you like a wave, trying to consume you.
He kisses you like you're long lost lovers, pouring so much passion into the kiss that you can't ever hope to return, so when he pushes you up against the rock, you know this'll be a reoccurring occurrence. It's addicting, the feeling of his lips finally on yours, all the tension finally reaching a climax. His tongue is damn near down your throat, swallowing down your moans as much as he could, his hands gripping your hips so hard, you wouldn't be surprised if it left a mark later (a small part of you hope he does).
It takes everything in your power to pull away, but the second you do, he moves to start licking at your neck, you can feel his canines run along a specific patch of skin that makes your legs weak. You place a hand on his chest, trying to gently push him away.and when that doesn't work, you bring your other hand up to run your fingers through his locks and tug him away.
The groan he lets out is downright sinful. He looks up at you, his expression as if he just fucked you within an inch of your life, his hair mussed, his lips glossy from your combined spit.
"Was that good enough?"
"Oh honey, you're lucky I don't take you right here. But I am a man of my word." He hums, licking his lips and letting out a snicker. With a shocking gentleness, he pecks your lips one last time.
"Wake up now."
Tumblr media
"Rover! Rover! Are you okay?" Yangyang has your head on her lap, one of her palms on your forehead, feeling the warmth there.
All you can do is groan and bring a hand to your face, covering your cheeks.
"What'd he do to you in there?"
"I don't want to talk about it."
Tumblr media
ᴛʜᴀɴᴋ ʏᴏᴜ ᴠᴇʀʏ ᴍᴜᴄʜ ꜰᴏʀ ʀᴇᴀᴅɪɴɢ ᴀɴᴅ ɪ ʜᴏᴘᴇ ᴛᴏ ʜᴇᴀʀ ꜰʀᴏᴍ ʏᴏᴜ ꜱᴏᴏɴ!
2K notes · View notes
dollyyun · 5 months
Text
𝐝𝐞𝐯𝐢𝐥'𝐬 𝐤𝐧𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭𝐬' 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐲 | 𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐭 𝟑.𝟐
Tumblr media
SYNOPSIS: For some reason, Park Sunghoon utterly despises you ─ how you are the literal definition of a good girl who avoids all sorts of troubles, how you remain loyal and abide by the rules, how you dress modestly, the fact that you're best friends with the popular girls who are his kind of girls, the way your eyes sparkle with fascination, and the dimples on your cheeks whenever you smile or laugh ─ you are every bit of a girl he has no desire to fuck. However, being naturally competitive even against his best friends, he is determined to be the one to break you, poison you with his corruptive ways, and change you for the worse.
PAIRING: park sunghoon x fem!reader
GENRE: 18+ (mdni), college au, semi-adulthood, reverse harem, dark themes.
WORD COUNT: 26.5k+
WARNINGS: mentions of christianity, smoking, alcohol consumption, mention of substances abuse, mild bullying, assault, humiliation, profanities, manipulation, possible violence, tsundere!hoon, smut.
PLAYLIST: Six Feet Under - The Weeknd, Heartless - The Weeknd, Reminder - The Weeknd, Lost in the Fire - The Weeknd, get him back! - Olivia Rodrigo, think later - Tate Mcrae, Swim - Chase Atlantic, Devillish - Chase Atlantic, Soaked - Shy Smith, Swimming Pools - Lloyd, Where Them Girls At - David Guetta ft Nicki Minaj, Agora Hills - Doja Cat.
PREV (PART 3.1) | NEXT (PART 4) ✘ SERIES MASTERLIST ✘
✧*̥˚ SUNGHOON'S MOODBOARD *̥˚✧
-smut warnings under cut-
smut warnings: unprotected sex (no!), pool sex, shower sex, rough-hate sex, meandom!hoon, slight voyeurism, degradation, name calling (slut, bitch, princess), cock-warming, oral, blowjob, handjob, lots of manhandling, hair pulling, choking, 'sir' kink, spitting kink, spanking, markings(hoon has a biting kink), corruption kink, overstimulation, multiple orgasms, crying, just pure filth, threesome with jakehoon.
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Karina offered you a ride with her Range Rover vehicle, along with Winter, Kazuha, and Rei, which you gladly accepted since you would be more comfortable being in the same space as the ones you trusted enough to know about the exact truth of what happened.
The journey to the resort chalet took about an hour and a half since the entirety of the resort world is located on the outskirts of the town, which is also nearby the seaside. Thankfully, the ride wasn’t as dull as you thought it would be. The jovial ambience was infused by laughter, chatter, and even carpool karaoke.
Warmth spreads across your chest while the smile persists on your radiant face. You can’t remember the last time you ever had fun like this, or maybe you haven’t.
“We’re here!” Rei announces gleefully in the backseat whereas you are the passenger princess.
You divert your attention to the window, and you are awestruck by the mere yet remarkable sight of the resort’s entrance as Karina continues to accelerate forward to find the parking lot.
The commotion in the backseat fades out as you decide to bask in silence in an attempt to recharge your social battery to the fullest. Your phone vibrates in your hand, prompting you to glance down to check the newest notification from a certain someone that has you rolling your eyes at.
SUNGHOON: Where are you?
Even through his text, you can discern how demanding he is, eliciting an inaudible sigh from you.
Y/N: Just arrived. Karina is still searching for the parking lot. SUNGHOON: Tell her ass to drive fast Y/N: The more reason I should tell her to take her sweet time. SUNGHOON: You think you’re being cute, don’t you, princess? Just wait until you get here Y/N: On second thought, I’m going to stick around with my friends so you won’t get to me. SUNGHOON: You know you’re not being cute right now Y/N: You’re so annoying. I didn’t claim to be cute. SUNGHOON: Lose the attitude, princess Y/N: And what are you going to do about it if I don’t? SUNGHOON: I’ll fuck the attitude out of you, so don’t test me. Y/N: Whatever. You’re all talk but no action.
You stare at your screen, waiting for his reply, but to your surprise, he doesn’t, bringing a frown to your lips.
Speaking of Sunghoon, you surprisingly managed to hide it with a concealer, thanks to Karina, who freaked out at first but soon came to your rescue. Thankfully, Karina didn’t push you into the details after you briefly explained that you were caught up in the spur of the moment with him.
A part of you feels guilty for not telling her the whole truth, but you don’t want to worry her more than she already is. You have been made well aware by Karina that she doesn’t want to baby you anymore, but her word of advice is for you to be careful.
Just as you have finally arrived at the parking lot, your mind quickly drifts to the conversation you had with Karina in your dorm.
“Since we’re on the topic of Park Sunghoon, you should know that he can be a beast in bed.” Karina’s statement throws you off guard just as you are about to make your way to her bathroom to change into the cute white floral dress. “I heard some things from the girls he slept with in the past. Kind of scared me, not gonna lie.”
You really don’t want to know any details entailing Sunghoon’s lifestyle pertaining to sex, but curiosity is gnawing at you. “Why did it scare you?” You ask tentatively.
“Well, for starters, he’s downright mean, and he’s rough, as in, really rough to the point where he can make you cry real bad, like full on sobbing.” Karina rolls her eyes before resuming to apply the lip gloss to her lips in the vanity mirror. “According to those girls, he lacked basic decency and didn’t bother to provide some aftercare after the mind-blowing sex.”
“Oh….” Is all you can afford to utter. It’s not as if you are looking forward to sleeping with him anytime soon, right? Right…???
Karina continues, almost as if she is expressing her disapproval in the way she speaks, “Just like the other leaders, he has some questionable kinks. Oh! And he’s nasty. Sex with him is painful, but it is the kind of pain you’ll grow to crave, and to me personally, it’s not my type of sex─”
“Okay, okay, I really didn’t need to know all the details!” You cut her off in a ramble, your cheeks flushing pink while something stirs in your core.
“I’m just being a good friend to give you some heads up if you do have plans to sleep with him.” Karina states bluntly before pausing, followed by a loud gasp as she turns around to look at you with a grin, and the expression on her face is as though she has formulated a diabolical plan. “I have a brilliant idea! Why don’t you use Sunghoon for your revenge?”
“Are you crazy?” You give her a bewildered stare. “Have you forgotten that Sunghoon is best friends with Jaeyun?”
“For that very reason, my girl, is exactly why you should use Sunghoon!” Karina beams. “Think about it. If you use any other guys, Jake probably wouldn’t be entirely deterred, but if he sees you with Sunghoon or his other best friends, trust me when I say that your revenge will definitely affect him greatly.”
You begin to contemplate, humming. “You do have a point, but why are you oddly happy about this?” You ask, giving her an odd stare.
“Duhh, it’s because I hate all of the knights. They are all different, but still the same kind of crazy. Plus, I dated one, so I know what it's like.” Karina scoffs lightly. “So you using Sunghoon for your sweet revenge is a stepping stone to breaking the friendship bond between them.”
“It’s kind of risky. I mean, what if Sunghoon gets the hint that I’m using him solely to make Jaeyun jealous? Surely, Sunghoon won’t hesitate to inform Jaeyun of my petty revenge, and subsequently, I’ll be made fun of.” You murmur.
“It won’t hurt to try. Plus, with your angelic face, I doubt that Sunghoon would suspect anything unless you gave away the hint.”
Karina’s suggestion does sound enticing, and you are considering it at this very moment as you finally step foot into the chalet zone with your friends flanking you.
The sky is now painted in a beautiful purple-blue hue, as the sun is making its descent. As you and your friends venture further, your eyes sparkle with wonderment. The ambience throughout the long array of chalets is teeming vibrantly with buoyancy that is accompanied by distinct chatter, hilarity, and blasting upbeat music that reverberates nearly throughout the resort.
“Welcome, ladies!” Yeonjun’s amiable greeting draws your attention to him. He is clad in a beach-fit consisting of a pair of shorts and a loose polo shirt that displays the tattoos inked on his chest.
“Great party, Choi!” Kazuha commends him, smiling at him. 
You can see it in his eyes that Kazuha’s mere compliment elevates his pride. Yeonjun grins lazily. “If you think this is great, wait till y’all join the others by the pool.” His eyes trail to your face, and you see a flicker of surprise in his gaze. “Y/N! Not that you’re not welcomed here since you’re a senior as well, but I definitely didn’t expect to see you here.”
“Yeonjun.” You greet him politely with a small smile despite your distaste for him after knowing the reason behind Yunjin’s constant heartbreak because of him.
Yeonjun shoots you a friendly wink. “Hope you’ll enjoy what we have to offer. Oh, and if any of you ladies want to stay for a night or two, you are very welcome to do so! It’s all on the house!”
“Thanks, Yeonjun! You’re the best!” Rei chimes with a grin before Yeonjun gets distracted by the calling of his best friends from afar and drifts away from you.
“It’s a pity that he’s the same jerk as the other knights.” Karina mutters under her breath to you. “He’s one of the few who throws an amazing party.”
You hum in return, a little preoccupied with your eyes searching for a certain someone clad in leather over the sea of students in your line of sight. They are scattered everywhere. You admit that you are flabbergasted by the excessive skin revealed by most, as the ladies are in bikinis while the guys are in swim trunks. 
But since this is a pool party, no one seems to be bothered by it, so you know for yourself that you need to grow accustomed to it.
“Food! We need food!” Rei and Kazuha exclaim before they dash off together hand-in-hand, leaving the three of you behind.
“Girl! You need to come with me! I got the details.” Giselle appears out of nowhere, her statement is directed at Winter as she holds her arm. Giselle looks at you briefly in shock before greeting you with a wink and proceeding to drag Winter with her.
“I’m gonna stick to you.” You loop your arm around Karina’s. The latter merely chuckles before both of you proceed to venture further.
As you follow Karina without uttering a word as she is busily greeting the students she recognises, you feel a pair of heated eyes drilling into your figure. At first, you shake away the feeling and tell yourself in your head that you’re probably just imagining things since you feel a tad paranoid about bumping into Jake or even Sunghoon.
But the longer you ignore it, the more you feel unsettled. It is as though somewhere, an unknown predator is watching you keenly and waiting for the right moment to pounce.
By now, your arm around Karina’s loosens while she is conversing with her friend, before you unlock your arm off of hers. With a frown tugging at your lips, your eyes begin to scan your surroundings, and when you do, you spot a familiar figure clad in denims whose face is staring at you, causing your heart to pound harder against your chest.
There is Jake, being surrounded by his fellow knights. He maintains eye contact with you, and even if he’s far from where you’re at, you can feel the electricity between the two of you. You notice the way his eyes rake all over your figure while he raises the red cup to his smirking lips before drinking the content.
You look away from him, unable to maintain eye contact with him any longer, or else you’ll burst. Warmth weaves across your cheeks as it turns pink. You hate how he never fails to look attractive, but the heartbreak from him remains fresh in your mind.
A profound sentiment fuels your determination to execute your sweet revenge against Jake, and so you begin your search for a specific person as you clutch the strap of your tote bag that bears necessity and extra undergarments.
Navigating your way through the crowd, you look down at your phone screen and send him a text.
Y/N: I’m here. Where are you? SUNGHOON: Turn around, princess.
You halt your steps, and that is when you finally feel a presence looming from behind you. As you slowly turn around, your eyes meet his steely ones. A cold smile touches his lips, giving you the bad chills.
You have an inkling that he may or may not have been pissed off by your texts earlier. You swallow down a bundle of nerves. “Sunghoon─”
Without a word, Sunghoon latches his hand around your wrist before pulling you with him, further from the main scene, where he guides you into one of the chalets. With the door slamming shut loudly behind you, you flinch as you stare at the back of his head, to which you can’t help but admire the butterfly tattoo inked on his nape.
As you walk past one of the rooms, you manage to catch a glimpse of Heeseung inside, who is quick enough to make eye contact with you that the intensity of his gaze alone is enough to steal your breath. You don’t miss the way his eyebrow arches inquisitively upon seeing you getting dragged by Sunghoon.
By the time Sunghoon brings you into one of the rooms, you have no idea whether your heart is beating fast out of fear or excitement, awaiting what is next.
“Are you mad at me?” You break the ice as soon as he releases your wrist. Getting annoyed by the weight of your tote bag, you decide to place it on the table behind you.
Sunghoon turns around, allowing you to discern the emotions exuding from him. “Am I mad? I don’t know, princess. Do I look like I’m mad?” He asks with a sardonic smile.
His eyes rake all over you, and he swears he can feel his dick twitching under these layers of clothing. You look gorgeous yet at the same time cute, all dolled up in a white floral print dress that reaches way above your plush thighs. You are still wearing the satin piece that you tied your hair with into a delicate bow, but this time, he finds it endearing instead.
A newfound wave of possessiveness washes over him like a tidal wave as he clenches his jaw at the thought of other guys feasting their eyes on you.
“Um…maybe?” You answer meekly as you shuffle your feet uncomfortably, feeling conscious of the smouldering intensity of his gaze on your body.
Sunghoon scoffs out a chuckle. “You know, princess, you’re different compared to when you texted me. You’re feisty through texts, but now?” He cocks his head to one side. The mockery is glaring on his face while a small smirk touches his lips. “You look pathetically weak.”
You frown at the insult. “That’s not very nice, considering that I did end up searching for you after my arrival.”
“If you haven’t already known, I don’t do nice.” Sunghoon says coldly before he takes a seat on the edge of the bed, his legs outstretched and spread leisurely. His head is tilted while his gaze on you remains invasive, as though he is undressing you.
His tongue peeks from his mouth as he licks his lips. “Get down on your knees, princess.”
His husky, erotic voice nearly knocks the breath out of you while your eyes widen in disbelief at his command. “W-Why?” Your voice shakes, mirroring your inner turmoil.
“I said get down on your fucking knees.”
Not wanting to piss him off more than he already looks, you do as you were told, slowly getting down on your knees. The cold, marbled flooring in contact with your knees sends shivers through your body.
Sunghoon displays his contentment, smirking down at you while the familiar cruelty in his dark gaze causes your inner turmoil to tenfold. “Now, crawl to me.”
This time, your eyes widen like sockets, refusing to believe the words left in his mouth. “What?” You remain unmoving as every fibre in your body goes frozen.
“Crawl to me.” He commands calmly this time, but you are no fool to interpret that his calmness doesn’t mirror the explicable storms in his hauntingly beautiful eyes.
Out of fear for him, you suppress your dignity, placing both of your palms on the cold, marbled floor. You lower your gaze as you advance forward rather slowly while you bite down your bottom lip to refrain from leaking the tears at the corner of your eyes.
“Eyes on me when you crawl to me.” His stern voice elicits a silent whimper from you before you reluctantly raise your head to meet his callous gaze.
The utter humiliation colours your cheeks as you continue to crawl to him while his cold smirk remains on his countenance, blatantly displaying his satisfaction in seeing you being so pathetic yet compliant.
His gaze lowers to your chest, where he can catch a glimpse of the plumpness of your breasts, which are supported by your bikini top. You notice that, and it only brings more humiliation to you.
Once you reach directly in front of him, he leans forward to grab your chin firmly and tilt your head up. “Can you recall what you texted me earlier? Something about me being all talk but no action?" His smirk widens upon seeing the panic in your eyes. “Don’t worry, princess. I won’t be fucking you, but rather, I’m gonna teach you lesson one, and by the time I’m done with you, you’ll be an expert.”
“Lesson one?” You mumble, frowning in confusion, yet at the same time, you feel a strange anticipation.
“Lesson one: How to suck a dick. Gotta get you to become the perfect cockslut just for me.” His chuckles sound degrading, and instead of hating it, you find yourself getting oddly excited by his degradation. “Have you ever sucked a dick?”
“N-No.” You become flustered by the usage of his dirty talking, yet your core is stirring with the familiar arousal. 
“Of course, you haven’t. You’re a fucking saint.” He says in utter disgust, releasing your chin roughly, but you remain in eye contact with him, as though you are hypnotised. “Unzip my pants.”
And you do, but you are rather flimsy with your hands, eliciting another chuckle from him as he finds you surprisingly adorable, especially the glinting anticipation in your eyes. Once you finally unfasten his pants, you proceed to pull them down, where your eyes widen at how conspicuous the outline of his cock beneath the material of the briefs is, and you can discern how hard he actually is. 
“Go on. Pull it down.” He says, slightly breathless with keen anticipation at the thought of being the first guy to be sucked and deepthroated by the renowned Crescents’ good girl.
With trembling hands, you begin to pull down his black briefs, and at once, you are met by the sight of his cock. You can’t help but marvel at how thick he is, even thicker than Jake’s, and you fear you can’t handle him.
“Grab it.” He instructs, and with hesitation, you grab his length, which feels warm beneath your touch. “Now pump it.”
Despite your low confidence, you begin pumping his length while your eyes are fixated on his engorging, nearly red tip. Your mouth goes watery as your mind begins to fantasise about taking and swallowing him whole.
“Don’t bother being gentle.” He says, his chest heaving as he refrains himself from going out all hard on you, knowing that you won’t be able to handle him as a whole. “Use your thumb to rub the tip as well.”
While still pumping him, you use the other hand to rub his tip, and when your thumb makes a tentative rub, a low yet attractive groan emits from him, which fuels your determination to get him to cum as you resume your administration.
The softness of your hands on his dick feels so innocent, while he finds your visible determination adorable. He begins to grow addicted to your touch, wanting more than just your hands.
“Kiss the tip, princess.” 
You look at him as he gives you an encouraging nod before you lean forward to kiss the tip. Once your soft lips come into contact with his tip, he clenches his jaw, feeling good just from your kiss. A shiver runs down your spine as you kiss his warm yet sticky tip that has been gradually leaking with his precum.
“Lick it.”
Like a good student heeding her professor’s instruction, you stick out your tongue before licking the tip, and when you do, you nearly moan out at how sensational he feels on your tongue. The precum from his tip doesn’t even deter you from licking him again.
“Now put my dick into your mouth.” He instructs huskily, his voice laden with lust. The palpable tension in the room has your pulse going erratic.
You halt your administration, and yearning to please him, you grab his length again to aim it at your parted mouth. Sunghoon groans lowly just by the mere sensation of your tongue and the roof of your mouth enveloping the head.
“Take my dick deeper.” He tells you, prompting you to take him deeper slowly while you struggle with the girth of his cock. You stop to take a short breather, but Sunghoon raises his eyebrow at you. “Go on. I don’t want to see you stop until you take me deeper into your throat.”
A whimper is stuck in your throat, but nonetheless, you resume. Sunghoon sighs as his patience is running thin at how slow you are. Without any leniency, he leans forward to grab a fist of your hair and pulls you towards him, causing your eyes to widen at the abrupt roughness as he gags you.
You make a choking noise as the head is now hitting the back of your throat. Your hands latch on his thighs, clawing at him as you struggle to take his length.
“Stop panicking. You’ll only make it worse.” He grumbles, still gripping your hair. “Slack your jaw, princess.”
Trying to regulate your uneven breathing and emotions, you proceed to slack your jaw, now accommodating his girth without much struggle.
“Now bob your head and deepthroat me.” A smirk touches his lips as he releases your hair.
Despite your jaw already aching from the weight of his cock in your mouth, you do as he told you to, bobbing your head with the head of his cock hitting the back of your throat every so often, which has you making a choking noise.
Tears prickle in your eyes as you continue to take him deeper while his callous eyes gleam with cruel fascination, admiring how pathetically helpless you look in taking his thick cock yet so beautifully kneeling in front of him.
“I don’t want to see you stop until I cum in your throat, understood?” His stern voice has you nodding your head frantically and gagging once more, and you swear you can feel your throat bulging.
Sunghoon throws his head to the back at how sensational your mouth and throat feel, moaning deeply, which evokes familiar arousal from you and also elevates your confidence.
Sunghoon returns his hungry gaze to your face once more, his tongue grazing across his bottom lip while the tip of his lips turns into a smirk. “That’s it. You’re doing so good, my perfect little cockslut.” He croons to you, his fingers brushing your tear-stained cheek.
The moan from your throat sends vibrations to his cock, amplifying the pleasure before his impending orgasm comes knocking on the door. 
“I knew it. Beneath your pristine Catholic good girl facade is a hungry cockslut just like any other girl.” He says harshly while more tears stream down your cheeks. He grunts out a moan as he fucks into your mouth, causing you to gag again.
Your hands claw at his thighs, denoting that you need some respite, but he simply raises his eyebrow while mockery is painted all over his face. “Nah, I don’t think so. You’re not done until you swallow every drop of my cum.”
You manage to whimper through your stuffed mouth. With your jaw aching tremendously, that serves as motivation for you to draw out his orgasm quickly.
Sunghoon heaves a sigh of pleasure while a tinge of surprise spreads in his chest when your tongue swirls around the tip deliciously. He watches with ladened, lusty eyes as you get immersed in it. The sight is rather enthralling.
“Yeah? You love my cock, princess?” He rasps, leaning his body forward to caress the back of your head. You moan in response, sending another vibration through his cock, to which he swallows a moan. “I know you do. You always need to be mouth-stuffed with my cock, don’t you?”
All of his dirty talking goes straight to the heat of your cunt, eliciting another moan from the back of your throat. You are itching to attend to your neglected clit, but you know you need to focus solely on his pleasure.
The corner of your mouth is nearly drooling with your spit, while your aching jaw is begging for mercy and the crystalline tears are staining your cheeks. He bucks his hips once more, and this time, his hand grips a fist of your hair, forcing you deeper before he finally comes undone.
A guttural moan emitting from him rings through your ears as he holds you completely still, tugging the roots of your hair painfully while you gladly swallow every drop. Instead of being revolted, you find yourself getting addicted to the taste of his cum.
Once he releases your hair, you take this as a signal to remove his now-softened cock from your mouth, your lips glistening with your saliva while you regulate your erratic breathing.
Sunghoon releases a sigh of contentment, with his chest heaving up and down. He hates to admit it, but for someone with zero blowjob experience, you did amazing — better than he expected.
His dark eyes meet your dazed ones before casting you a charming smirk. “Good job, princess. You passed with flying colours.”
You don’t respond, as you remain speechless by what happened. The rational part of you is greatly disappointed in you for succumbing to the sin once more, but another part of you is brimming with satisfaction that you manage to impress the guy who hates you.
You blink your eyes after being pulled away from the state of dazed by the sound of shuffling, prompting you to look at Sunghoon in front of you as he zips up his pants. With an arched eyebrow at you, he pats his thigh, beckoning you to sit. “Come here, princess.”
You don’t want to, especially since you’re afraid that he might make a nasty remark about how weighty you are. But his dark eyes penetrate into yours so intensely that you find yourself complying.
Your movements are tentative, he can see it. Patience running thin and in dire need to feel your body on him, once you rise from the ground, he grabs your hand and tugs you towards him before turning you around and forcing you to sit with your bums hitting his thighs.
You hold your breath momentarily, waiting for him to make a snide remark. But what he does next throws you off guard. His palms are placed on top of your thighs, and the heat of his touch sends shivers through you while his chest is pressed against your back, allowing you to feel his heart pounding.
“Aren’t I heavy for you?” You ask shakily as your pulses drum violently in your ears. His body heat and his touch on your thighs are making your head dizzy.
“You’re lightweight, princess.” Sunghoon says in a murmur, his fingers stroking your thighs, enjoying how you feel on top of him.
“Liar.” You can’t help but scoff lightly.
“Like I said before, princess, I’m a man of my words.” Sunghoon drawls his words before he decides to cave into his temptation, brushing your hair to the side for him to get better access to your neck.
Your pretty, dainty neck is one of the things he has been fantasising about. He desires to leave more of his marks on your skin and to proudly display them for any guys who glance in your way, and his raging lust intensifies as he recalls how good your throat looked bulging when you deepthroated him earlier. He desires to use you as his cocksleeve.
His warm lips on your skin send the familiar sensation through your body as you gasp softly. “Why exactly are we in this room?” You manage to ask in between shaky breaths. Goosebumps arise on your skin as he drags the tip of his nose on the curve of your neck, inhaling your sweet scent that he wants to bask in.
“Because I wanted us to be here,” He says in a lull. “And I want to have you all to myself before I let you go and have fun.”
“You’ll let me go?” The flicker of hope that is apparent in your tone sounds adorable to him, eliciting a breathy chuckle from him.
“Don’t be too happy now, princess. After you had your fun, you’re all mine for the taking.” He presses one last kiss on your neck before whispering, “Turn around for me.”
You do as he told, with his assistance as well, and your dress is hiked up way above by the time you face him. Your eyes settle on his face, admiring how beautifully sculpted every feature of his is and the beauty marks embellished on some parts of his face.
“Where is my mark?” Sunghoon frowns, shattering your trance. His fingers brush against your skin, where the concealed hickey is.
“Concealer.” You tell him shortly, shivering every once in a while as he continues to stroke your skin. “I didn’t want any of my friends to find out about it.”
Sunghoon kisses the back of his mouth, annoyed, but with your doe eyes staring at him, he resigns. “Fine, but I’m not letting your earlier attitude pass.”
“W-Wait! Sunghoon!” Panic settles in your chest as soon as he leans down to kiss your neck on the other side, afraid that he will leave marks. “I have something important to tell you!”
But your body betrays you as it succumbs to the pleasure he is giving you simply by kissing and nipping your neck. You arch your back while tilting your head to the perfect angle for him to administer his kisses comfortably on your skin.
Sunghoon hums attractively in response, but he doesn’t relent. “What is so important other than leaving another of my marks on you?”
“It’s about Jaeyun.”
Sunghoon ceases whatever he is doing. Oddly, the name of his best friend coming from your mouth evokes a newfound emotion in him, and he doesn’t like it.
“What about him?” He asks in a grunt, his arm around your waist tightening.
“He did something.” You start off, unsure if you’re going in the right direction.
Sunghoon scoffs out a chuckle. “And so I’ve been told.”
Your eyes widen as you stare at him, baffled. “So you knew about the whole thing?”
“Not exactly.” Sunghoon says, now intrigued by this, while his amorous thoughts about you remain lingering in his head. “He told me that he used some girl to make you jealous, but he didn’t go into details when I pressed on.”
Of course, Sunghoon is technically lying since he has already put the pieces together. From his understanding, Jake used Hana to make you jealous because Jake couldn’t handle the fact that Sunghoon and the other two would soon be coming after you. In simple words, Jake is bitter and jealous; at least that’s what Sunghoon thinks.
But Sunghoon still can’t comprehend why Jake chose such a method that is similar to when the latter ghosted them without any explanation.
“It was stupid. I was stupid.” You have no idea why, but instinctively, you lower your guards. By now, you are perched comfortably on his lap while your fingers are mindlessly drawing circles on his back, sending him unfamiliar shivers. “I thought I meant something to him. I thought he meant what he said about me being his girl.”
Naturally, you expect Sunghoon to offer you words of consolation, but instead, cold chuckles emit from him while the familiar cruelty gleams in his eyes. “Oh, princess, were you that desperate for attention and affection from Jake?”
Your eyes turn crestfallen with glistening tears, while your heart stings from his derogatory words. “I-I wasn’t─”
“Awww, princess’s a crybaby.” Sunghoon kisses the back of his mouth, his stroking fingers on your cheek feel sneering. “You’re so fucking pathetic, really, and dumb.”
“Why are you being so mean to me?” You ask weakly, your quivering lips jutting into a pout, which catches his attention, and he wants nothing more than to kiss and bite them.
“Because I like seeing you cry.” He admits with a sly grin smearing his lips as he gazes deeply into your eyes. “I like making you cry.”
“You’re─” You smack your lips shut together as hesitation pulls you away from saying things that might lead to consequences.
Sunghoon raises an inquisitive eyebrow at you while his grip on your waist tightens, and you can detect the danger just by his mere touch. “I’m what?” His tone denotes a warning.
You shake your head in refusal, subconsciously biting down your bottom lip at the dark intensity in his gaze. His eyes zero in on your pink, luscious lips that looked swollen earlier from the blowjob.
“Don’t do that.” His fingers grip your chin, his thumb moving to your bottom lip and slowly tugging it down, causing you to release from biting it. “Only I get to bite them.” He murmurs as his thumb brushes your moist lip sensually. “Come on. Tell me what you were about to say.”
Gazing into his dark eyes with lidded eyes, your breaths turn shallow while his thumb remains on your bottom lip. “You’re crazy.” You manage to utter, but your voice sounds foreignly thick, laden with lust as the palpable tension in the air becomes unbearable.
“Because I like making you cry?” His tone mirrors yours as he leans forward to close the gap between your bodies, enjoying the way your breasts are pressed against his chest.
“Yes.” You unintentionally pout again, and it seems as though you are whining your discontentment to him and sulking with the way you are now.
“Oh, princess,” He sighs leisurely, his thumb making its ascent to wipe the tears from your cheek. “How could I not make you cry? Especially when you look pretty like this.”
Your breath hitches in your throat while something fluttery brushes against your beating heart. “You think I’m pretty?”
The lazy smile on his lips with his fang-like teeth peeking is enough to bring butterflies into your tummy. “So, so pretty.”
“But I thought you hated me.” You mumble, ignoring the way your cheeks flare diffidently.
“I still do.”
“Well, I don’t like you either.” Your voice wavers, but the sudden realisation of what you intended to tell him dawns on you. “Listen, I know that you hate me, but I need your help.”
“My help? Pray tell, what─”
“I want to use you to get back Jaeyun.” You cut him off, surprising yourself with the firm resolution in your tone. Even Sunghoon seems to be so too. “I want to make him jealous as revenge.”
“You? And revenge?” The incredulity gleams in his eyes with a smirk tugging at his lips. “My, my. I never would have thought that the angel would act in retaliation for revenge.”
“Just for tonight.” You tell him, your voice softening with a plea. “Please?”
“Do you even realise who you are asking for help?” He smirks, the scintilla of danger in his eyes dancing delightfully. “I admire your audacity, princess.”
You huff out annoyedly. “If you don’t want to, then I’ll just find another guy to help me─”
“Don’t you fucking dare, or I swear that guy won’t live to see the next sunrise.” He nearly growls out his warning, and just by his tone and his dark gaze, you know that he will do it.
It’s baffling to you because you swear you notice the visible jealousy in the expression on his face alone. But why would he be when he had declared his hatred for you?
“I’ll help you.” Sunghoon affirms, leaning down to your neck to place a sensual kiss on your pulse. “Just don’t find any other guy to make Jaeyun jealous.”
“Thank you.” You sigh in relief, but tenses slightly when you feel him smirking on your neck.
“Remember, princess, that you owe me back.”
“What do you want?” You ask, frowning as he pulls away from you to meet your curious eyes.
“I’ll tell you only after we manage to make Jake jealous.”
Just as you are about to speak, you hear a knock on the door, causing your body to go frigid, and you don’t even have time to move away from Sunghoon when the door swings open to reveal Heeseung.
Your widened eyes meet his indifferent ones at the side, and it confounds you when he doesn’t seem the slightest bothered by you being perched in an intimate position on top of his best friend.
“The knights have been told to gather by the pool.” Heeseung tells Sunghoon in a monotone manner while maintaining eye contact with you.
A firm squeeze on your ass cheek shifts your attention from Heeseung to Sunghoon, and that is when embarrassment hits you at the fact that Heeseung’s gaze remains on the two of you. You notice that Sunghoon seems laid-back and still has that cold smirk on his lips before you instinctively bury your head into his chest in an attempt to hide your flustered face that feels warm.
“You can go ahead. I’ll be right there in a while.” Sunghoon tells him, with his hand remaining on your bum, to give it another squeeze.
You hear the door closing as well as Sunghoon’s hot breath fanning on your earlobe. “I’ll get going first, but as for your revenge, I guess we’ll have to wait until we’re in Jake’s line of sight.”
“I want to make him really jealous.” You murmur to him as your finger draws a circle on his clad-leathered shoulder.
Sunghoon chuckles lethally softly next to your ear. “Trust me, princess, once he sees us, he’ll be more than just jealous.”
Tumblr media
“Come on, Y/N!” Karina’s voice can be heard from the outside, as does the knock on the door, while you remain petrified and rooted to the toilet tiles, your widened eyes staring at your reflection in the mirror.
“Yeah! I’m sure you look just as gorgeous as you normally are!” Winter’s words don’t even flatter you in the slightest. "Y/N, babe, we’ll be missing out on the first rave at this rate!”
Your eyes do a quick scan of your stark appearance, which renders you speechless. Although you don’t look as bad as you initially thought, you still feel extremely conscious of the lack of layers on your whole body.
The top bikini just fits your breasts nicely with the conspicuous cleavage, but what makes you greatly insecure is the plumpness of your bums, which not even the bottom bikini can cover wholly.
With a sigh, you reluctantly decide to make an exit out of the bathroom. When you pull the door open, you are taken aback to see more familiar faces huddling with their eager eyes on you. Still feeling self-conscious, your arms latch around your body in an attempt to cover yourself.
“Don’t cover your gorgeous body!” Chaewon steps forward to force your arms apart, to which you finally allow them to drop to the sides. At once, collective gasps emit from your beautiful friends in different bikini designs.
“Baby girl! You look drop-dead gorgeous!” Giselle gushes over you before the compliments from the rest of your friends go shooting like bullets at you, causing your cheeks to turn pink as they flare with shyness.
“I swear, you’re going to be leaving this party with more than one number.” Liz shoots you a suggestive wink, earning some choruses of agreement from the others.
Surprisingly, most of them seem to be accepting of the fact that you are bolder than you used to be. As your eyes sweep over to them, there is a hollow in your heart when you notice two missing faces. Yunjin and Wonyoung.
“Come on!” With gleeful chuckles, Chaewon latches her hand on yours before practically dragging you out of the chalet, with the rest eagerly trailing along.
As soon as you step outside, the night has long since made its ascent, leaving only the luminous moonlight hanging in the dark sky. You have no idea where the girls are leading you, but you find yourself enjoying and vibing to the blasting music, smiling softly.
You begin to draw attention from some of the students in your passing vicinity, but you don’t allow their stares to get to you. You even hear whistles that denote vulgarity from some of the guys as Chaewon continues to drag you with her, but you simply dismiss them.
Soon, you have arrived at the boisterous scenery of a group of knights in one of the pools, with other guests gathered to watch the said knights engage in an activity of water volleyball.
Your steps slow down as your eyes sparkle in awe at how vibrant the atmosphere is teeming, with the purple-red LEDs luminescent by the pool and illuminating their faces. The rowdy commotion brings your attention to the knights in the pool, and your eyes instantly latch onto a familiar face with the tattoo inked on the side of his neck.
Your heart flutters at the sight of Heeseung, in his athletic element, as he throws the volleyball in the air before serving expertly. Your eyes rake all over his fine glory, taken aback by how toned his physique actually is beneath the layers of his clothes. As your eyes return to his face, heat weaves across your cheeks at how attractive he looks with his damp hair and the smirk on his lips as he counters the other team’s attack.
“Here.” Chaewon pulls your attention away from him, prompting you to look down at the red cup in her grasp.
“Thanks.” You say awkwardly, accepting the drink from her despite your hesitancy.
“Let’s have a toast!” Liz has all your friends, including you, huddled in a circle. She raises her red cup with a grin on her vibrant face. “To Y/N!”
“Wait, why?” You ask, confusion plastered on your face.
“Just, you know,” Liz shrugs her shoulders. “because you’re finally out of your shell.”
“To Y/N Kang!” Giselle initiates the toast before the other girls rejoice, followed by you.
You can’t dismiss the uneasiness that gnaws at your tummy as you watch them drink. What Liz said earlier bothers you because you have no idea whether to take her words as a bad or good thing. It is also as if she, and most probably the rest of the girls, are more than glad about the new you, and you can’t help but feel that they like you more than before.
You shake your head before deciding to drown this feeling by drinking the liquor, which tasted gassy yet sharp, but the flavour is addictive, leaving you wanting more of it despite the small voice in your head berating you for behaving improperly once again.
Moments have passed, and you find yourself in an effervescent element, vibing to the music as you dance silly with your friends. Maybe the vodka sodas you drank earlier have begun intoxicating your whole senses, but you feel like a whole different person.
“The first rave!” Winter and the others are brimming with excitement as they proceed to make their way to the pool where the knights were playing water volleyball earlier. You follow suit, filled with an adrenaline rush as soon as you land in the pool with a splash.
Just like the rest by the pool, you get lost in the abysmal of the vibrant raving with blasting music reverberating throughout, feeling utterly euphoric. With a lopsided smile at Kazuha, who winks at you before resuming to vibe and dance with a guy, you feel your back hitting someone’s bare chest from behind.
Before you can turn around, the person behind you grips your arm, locking you in place. You feel his hot breath fanning the shell of your earlobe.
“As much as I love to see you like this, have you forgotten your revenge?” Sunghoon whispers lowly to you before you look over your shoulder to meet his eyes.
“Oh, yeah.” You mumble distraughtly, eliciting a scoff from him.
Your eyes trail to the front, and just like that, you spot Jake from a distance. You do a quick scan of his appearance, to which your eyes feast upon the display of his bicep muscles as he is adorning a black singlet that looks taut on his body.
But a frown touches your lips as you see him conversing and flirting, as evident by his sultry gaze and stupid, charming grin on his face, with two girls. The jealousy you thought you had subdued ignites into large flames.
You hate that he looks way too good, and you hate it even more that his attention is not on you.
Your eyes twitch as one of the girls is touching his chest with her fingers grazing his toned muscle, while he doesn’t seem the slightest bothered by this as he continues to converse coquettishly with them.
The sudden wave pool nearly sends you tumbling to the back, but Sunghoon holds you steady with his hands gripping your shoulders, prompting you to divert your attention to him briefly.
“He’s right there, princess.” Sunghoon points out the obvious, his steely eyes penetrate into yours while your skin tingles beneath his touch. “How do you want to get his attention?”
“I don’t know.” You mumble with your crestfallen eyes lowering, completely disheartened, but Sunghoon is not having any of that as he grabs you by the chin to force you to look at him.
“Come on, princess. Don’t be such a weakling. This is the exact reason why you’re an easy target for anyone, because you’re allowing yourself to be a pushover.”
You are uncertain whether to regard his words as another of his insults or as emboldening your spirits. You open your mouth to speak, but he appears to be distracted as he shifts his attention to the side.
When Sunghoon’s eyes flicker towards his best friend, their eyes instantly meet. A devious grin smears across Sunghoon’s lips, whereas Jake simply raises his eyebrow at him while trying his utmost to ignore the sight of you in a cute bikini that displays every curve you have been gatekeeping.
Little did you know that Jake had been having a raging hard-on the moment he spotted you walking into the venue earlier.
“He’s watching us right now.” Sunghoon murmurs, the smirk remaining on his lips as he tears his gaze off of Jake’s penetrating eyes. Sunghoon looks down at you and gives you a subtle nod, giving you a hint that you can grasp.
On the other hand, Jake watches with a clenched jaw as Sunghoon has his hands now roaming all over your body, occasionally groping your ass cheeks while you don’t seem the slightest bothered, given how you are gazing into Sunghoon’s dark eyes with a sultry smile spreading across your luscious lips.
The familiar sense of jealousy lurks within Jake dangerously, but this time, it is so profound that he desires to rip Sunghoon’s hands from touching your body that he once touched, bit, kissed, and fucked. He ignores the two ladies who have been vying for his attention since the moment he stared at the two of you.
Jake knows he shouldn’t be feeling this ridiculous jealousy, especially when he knows that Sunghoon and his other two best friends will soon get to you like the way he did, but fuck, he has never seen you gazing at him the way you do to Sunghoon right now.
Sunghoon shouldn’t be enjoying this, but he does. His dark gaze remains on your sultry countenance, drinking in how sinfully beautiful you look under these purple fluorescences ─ your hair is entirely drenched with some of the strands sticking to your forehead and cheeks, your naturally long wet eyelashes fluttering every now and then to meet his ravenous gaze, the dimples prominent on your cheeks as you smile.
Sunghoon can feel his dick twitching again while his hands on your bare waist tighten. Fuck, you look truly exquisite.
The revenge against Jake remains in your mind, but at the same time, you get lost in the euphoric ecstasy as the reverberating music and the alcohol in your system have influenced you, while there is a blissful sway each time you groove to the beat, causing the water to ripple around you.
“You’re enjoying making him jealous, aren’t you?” Sunghoon adorns an attractive smirk, with his teeth peeking from his lips and his hands remaining latched onto your body.
“I am.” The sound of your giggles goes straight to his dick. Your arms are now draped lazily over his bare shoulders, humming to the music with your head tilted attractively to the side of his eyes. “I hope it’s working.”
“I hope so too.” Sunghoon grins as he grabs your chin to tilt it up before he leans down to give you a kiss on the throat. You gasp at the sensation of his warm lips kissing your skin sensually before licking and nipping it deliciously. You can feel your knees going weak, but thankfully, you’re in the pool, or else you’ll probably fall.
Sunghoon doesn’t seem to be stopping anytime soon while you continue to move to the music before you decide to turn your head to the side, giving him better access to administer his kisses and licks on your neck with his arm locked around your waist and the other holding your drenched hair to the back.
Your heart pounds harder against your chest as soon as you lock eyes with Jake’s. Your eyes widen slightly to see how his penetrating, dark gaze is drilling into you with his chiselled jaw clenched. You watch as his hand slowly crushes the red cup while you admire how attractive the veins protruding from his arm look.
But a moving figure captures your attention, pulling your attention from Jake, and for a fleeting moment, your eyes meet Heeseung's, to which your pulse begins to drum loudly in your ears at the intensity of his dark gaze alone, but there is a smirk unfurling on his pink lips.
Maybe you are a slut on the inside, because why are you enjoying the fact that two hot men are watching you being blatantly intimate with their best friend?
“Y/N! You’ve got to try this out─” Giselle’s voice snaps you out of the trance, prompting you to shove Sunghoon away from you, but his deep grunt against your neck sends you shivers while his arm tightens around you. “Woah, am I interrupting something?”
You look over at Giselle, noticing the suggestive smirk on her face as her eyes dart between the two of you. “Guys, there are many available chalets for you to do the deed, ya know?”
“Fuck off, Giselle.” Sunghoon grumbles to her, holding you possessively close and making you feel suffocated.
“Nu-uh, I’m here for my friend, and I’m not leaving without her.” Giselle remains adamant, eliciting a pissed-off cuss from Sunghoon before he eventually withdraws from you. With his arm loosening around you, Giselle wastes no time latching her hand on your arm. “Fun floats, Y/N! You’re gonna love them!” She squeals, not even bothered by the fact that she found you with Sunghoon.
“Oh, uh─” Uncertain to leave, your eyes shift to Sunghoon, whose cold facade returns as he looks away from you before heading in the opposite direction.
You ignore the tinge of disappointment in your chest before forcing yourself to smile as Giselle begins to ramble excitedly to you about what happened during the first rave.
Tumblr media
The rest of the night passes by quicker than you like, but nevertheless, the night remains young and wild with the constant ebullience teeming in the atmosphere that is also accompanied by the distinctive chatters, blasting music, and the pervading whiff of strong alcoholic odour due to the massive game of beer pong that is ongoing in the background as you navigate your way around the resort.
Your face contorts into a grimace as there is a growing headache forming while you try your utmost not to stumble or bump into anyone. You silently berate yourself for drinking more than one cup of vodka.
Earlier, Giselle brought you to where your other friends were found, by the centre of the pool, where most of the guests were gathered to enjoy a frivolous game of floats. You had fun, especially when you got a sparkly pink flamingo float, which you rode and even engaged in a playful race with your girls. You took some moments of respite, indulging your temptation to drink another cup of vodka and another before resuming.
You recall the adrenaline rush you experienced, and you had no idea whether it was the effect of alcohol or simply that you were having genuine fun, getting utterly intoxicated by the environment that enshrouded your rational side.
You survey your surroundings, trying to search for a certain someone. By now, you have grown accustomed to the sight of people making out lewdly in the open, smoking, and even ingesting substances that will render them on a delirious high.
Still, your nose scrunches up as whiffs of cigarette smoke hit you before you resume your search. Not long after, you have reached the secluded area, where a few familiar faces greet you. Your body goes frigid, and by the time their gazes land on you, you know it’s too late to back out.
Where you are has a pool that is relatively small, and the lights in the area are rather dim, leaving only the blue luminous pool light to illuminate their faces, allowing you to decipher their predatory gazes on you.
Not only is the area being loitered by the four knights’ leaders, but there are a few of their members as well. The air looks hazy, which stems from the burning cigarette sticks in their grasps.
“Hey, babygirl.” Jay greets you in an attractive drawl, to which your cheeks flush pink despite the wariness on your face. “Came here to join us?”
The distaste is visible in your gaze, looking down at his tattooed arm as he offers you a cigarette stick rolled between his fingers. Your eyes trail to the person next to him, who is leaning against the wall with his arms crossed over his chest, and your heart stings at Jake’s cold penetrating eyes, and yet you don’t miss the way his eyes rake all over your body.
“Come on, Y/N.” Jay heaves a sigh, remaining seated on the bench. “Since you’re here, you might as well join us for a smoke or two.” He shoots you a wicked grin. "I'll teach you how to smoke."
“No, thank you.” You reject him politely with a terse smile before your eyes shift to Heeseung, who is seated next to Jay with his legs spread leisurely. His sultry gaze causes your breath to hitch in your throat before he takes a long drag of smoke from the burning cigarette stick in his grasp.
But it is rather odd. The predatory gazes from other knights are obvious, but they don’t make any approach to you, almost as though they had been warned not to. 
You look away from them before your attention is now on a certain someone you had been searching for earlier in the pool by the ledge, smoking with two knight members as he seems to be in a conversation with them.
Ignoring the three leaders’ gazes on you, you proceed to make your way to Sunghoon, despite the nervousness that seems to be coiling in your tummy.
Upon noticing your shadowy figure on the wall, Sunghoon turns his head to look at you. His face remains devoid of emotion before looking away from you to speak to the two knights. You see the way they look at you briefly before they proceed to emerge from the pool, leaving only Sunghoon to dominate the entire pool.
Taking another drag of his cigarette, his thick eyebrow arches at you as he blows out a puff of grey smoke. “Come in here, princess.” He says to you, his dark gaze seems welcoming, but you know for yourself that you ought to be wary of him.
Swallowing harshly, you heed his words, standing by the edge of the pool and crouching down with one palm on the pool’s ledge to support yourself as your legs dip into the cold chlorine water before submerging your whole body inside.
Tip-toeing, you remain afloat as the height of the water hits above your chest. Despite the fact that the others remain loitering around, the air is laden with tension between you and him, which is palpable to you while he maintains unwavering eye contact with you as he takes one last drag of his cigarette.
A familiar arousal stirs within you at how attractive he looks, even though you hate it whenever someone smokes. Tossing the shortened yet burned-out stick behind him, he takes you by surprise as he advances fluidly towards you. The water ripples violently from how fast he moves. All the while, your heart is pounding in anticipation.
The closer he gets, the more you become sobered up. You don’t even have time to register anything in your muddling brain when his hands reach for your arms to pull you to him.
A gasp leaves your lips, surprised by the sense of urgency emanating under his touch. His hand latches onto your nape while the other encases your waist securely as he moves you until your spine hits the hard edge of the concrete.
“Sunghoon.” You gasp again as soon as his lips latch on your skin, with his hand on your nape, forcing you to arch your neck, and you do.
“That’s our cue, guys!” One of the knights announces loudly, eliciting chuckles and grumbles from the rest.
Your cheeks are reddened as they proceed to make their departure from the area, and you so badly want to wallow in embarrassment when crude remarks are thrown at Sunghoon and you by his fellow knights.
“Lucky bastard!” “Good luck, Y/N!” “Wreck her pussy good, man!”
A small scowl etches on your face at the last remark.
“Come on.” You hear Heeseung’s distinct voice at the side, and from your peripheral vision, you spot how Jake is standing frozen in his spot, whereas Jay walks past him without looking back at the two of you. Heeseung grabs Jake’s arm firmly before they eventually leave.
Butterflies swarm in your tummy the longer Sunghoon continues kissing and licking your neck before he lowers his head down to the expanse of your chest. “Where’s that necklace of yours?” He asks in a murmur, getting immersed in the act.
“I kept them in my bag.” You say quietly, getting dizzy by how good his lips feel on your skin. “It’s unbecoming for me to be wearing it, for obvious reasons.” You whisper and swallow down a familiar lump in your throat.
Sunghoon’s cold chuckles fill your ears as he withdraws from you. A lazy smirk spreads across his glistening lips. “Glad that you’re self-aware.”
You don’t respond, distracting yourself by enjoying his body pressing against yours while the water ripples around you gently. You heave a sigh. “I think we managed to convince him─”
“Shhhh.” He leans down next to your head before planting a sensual kiss on your temple, his breath tickling your skin. “Not yet, princess.”
The goosebumps from the cold temperature and his arm around your waist compels you to wrap your legs around his bare waist and snuggle into him, rendering him shocked by how comfortable you are being cosy with him while maintaining a stoic expression.
“Is he still watching us?” You ask softly next to his ear. Your hands have grown accustomed to the heat of his skin beneath your touch as you decide to loosen your grip on his broadened shoulders.
“Yeah.” His hot breath hits the shell of your earlobe, while his deep voice stirs something within you. You can discern the smugness just by his tone alone, prompting you to tilt your head to the side and stare at his face. Though he has a cocky grin smearing his lips, your heart flutters once more at how stunning he looks up close.
Sunghoon has been maintaining eye contact with Jake from afar, and he can’t deny the fact that he finds pure entertainment in the glaring jealousy of his best friend, despite the fact that they share the same goal.
The cocky grin on his lips persists as he breaks eye contact with Jake to stare into your eyes. They sparkle beautifully under these dim lights around you. “Should we piss him off more?” He suggests slyly, knowing that Jake is still watching the two of you intently being all cosy in the pool.
“I don’t know.” Your soft voice is accompanied by hesitation as you lower your gaze while you absentmindedly fiddle with the strands at the back of his hair.
“You told me that you wanted revenge, right?” Sunghoon grips your chin firmly, forcing you to look him in the eyes. “This is your chance, princess. Show him that you don’t need him when you have me to keep you satisfied.”
Although you know he doesn’t mean his words, your cheeks are emblazoned with pink, flustered by his statement. Upon seeing the effect he has on you, a newfound desire ignites within him, admiring how gorgeous you look under this luminescence surrounded by the pool, especially the way your doe eyes are giving him a reason to imagine how good you would look as they leak tears when he fucks your throat.
Just as you are about to respond, your eyes widen at the sensation of his cock directly beneath you as you remain seated on top of him, eliciting a small gasp from you.
You waver as his dark eyes penetrate into yours. You can clearly see the emotions swimming in his hauntingly beautiful eyes that seem to be devouring you whole at any moment in time.
Your lips quiver as you begin to speak, “Sunghoon─”
The escalation is hard for you to grasp. One moment you’re in heated eye contact with the guy who completely hates your guts, and the next, his hand latches on your nape to pull you roughly into him as his lips slam against yours.
The taste of a cigarette remains fresh on his lips, but you find yourself deepening the kiss. He takes you by surprise when he nips at your bottom lip.
With your parted lips leaving a startled gasp, Sunghoon grasps the opportunity to poke his tongue into your hot cavern and begin to explore every inch of you. Your eyes flutter closed, surrendering yourself to him. You reciprocate his kiss with equal fervour, moaning hotly into his mouth as his tongue meshes against yours.
You taste exactly what he imagined ─ sweet, innocent, and addictive to the point where one taste is not enough for him. Oh, he simply can't wait until he is done bringing corruption upon you.
Sunghoon’s kisses feel similar to how Jake kissed you, but there is a slight difference. Sunghoon kisses you like he’s fucking you. He’s kissing you as though to give you a sense of what to expect next.
Yes, he has every intention to fuck you and intoxicate you in ways that you’ll be crawling back for more.
With his hand placed protectively on your back while the other is gripping your ass cheek, he begins to move you around to give Jake a better view of you engaging in a lewd lip-lock with him. The water around you ripples violently from the sense of urgency in the way Sunghoon is migrating you before he decides to settle on the pool’s ledge and brings you to sit on his lap, where the water length is below your waistline.
You mewl into the wet kiss as he squeezes the flesh of your bum hard while his chest rumbles in satisfaction at the sound emitting from you that also shoots directly to his now-hardened cock.
Your hands press onto his bare, toned chest, pushing him as you attempt to break the kiss, needing air, but he faintly growls in return, sending vibrations to your swollen lips. His hand latches on your nape once more while his other arm around your waist tightens, locking you in place.
“Sunghoon─ wait!” You finally manage to break the lip lock and gasp for air, your chest heaving up and down while forbidden desires fog in your head. Your eyes briefly shift to where Jake was last seen, and he has long since disappeared from sight. “I think that’s enough.”
What Sunghoon does next takes you by great surprise. Given how you were a little distracted earlier searching for Jake, Sunghoon has adjusted his shorts and lowered them for his hardened cock to be let free from the confines.
“What are you doing?!” You accidentally release a shriek at the moment he easily lifts you up with one hand on your waist while the other multitasks by pushing aside your dusty pink underwear for easy access.
“Since you used me for your own gain, it’s fair that I do the same.” He says in a grunt as he aims his cock directly at where your hole is that it heats in anticipation despite your action in protest as you attempt to push him away in the chest.
“Sunghoon─” An airy moan leaves your swollen lips as soon as he presses your body down on him, leaving you no choice but to allow yourself to sink onto his dick despite the abrupt breach into the entry that has you whimpering in pain.
“Fuck, how are you still tight even after letting Jake use you?” He hisses lowly at the sensation of your velvety walls enveloping him while your face contorts into a painful pleasure with a broken gasp emitting from you.
“The others might see us.” You manage to utter in a whimper, staring at his face with glistening eyes. Despite your walls hugging him snugly, you still feel the pain of having to adjust to his girth.
You were right. He is thicker than Jake.
The familiarity of wickedness glints in his eye. “That’s the thrilling part, princess.”
A fallen teardrop slides down your cheek as you weakly protest. “But─”
“Shhhh.” Sunghoon’s palm covers your mouth, muffling your whimpers that sound surprisingly adorable to him. The corners of his lips tip up a smirk, his fang-like teeth peeking. “You’re gonna sit on my lap and cockwarm me like a good girl until I say we’re done, understood?”
A shiver runs down your spine upon detecting the danger lurking, which belies his tone as well as the way he is gazing at you. Feeling fearful of him, you hesitantly acquiesce with a head nod, and at the same time, your walls are squeezing around him upon hearing the familiar rowdy commotion, including the jovial laughter belonging to your friends.
Sunghoon’s smirk deepens as he feels it, trying his utmost not to thrust his dick into you. “You fucking like the idea of anyone stumbling upon us with my dick into your sweet cunt, don’t ya, princess?”
“No.” You answer feebly as you shake your head, your glistening eyes remain imploring him while your clenched fists rest on his toned chest. 
“No?” Sunghoon’s cold chuckles belie the degradation that has your walls squeezing around him once more. You gasp in shock at the moment he grabs a fist of your hair and pulls it to the back, forcing you to look up at the sky.
Your heart pounds harder against your chest as soon as his lips come into contact with your throat before biting down on the skin almost painfully, which has you swallowing down a painful whimper.
Shivers run down your spine as he drags the tip of his nose upward on your throat, inhaling your scent, until he finally reaches your ear, licking the shell sensually. “You can’t fool me, princess. Whatever you say doesn’t match the way your cunt feels about my dick.” He whispers darkly in your ear, his hand tugging at your hair hard while your scalp is begging for mercy.
“Hoonie, please.” You utter weakly, your voice comes out shaky, and you’re uncertain whether you’re needy or simply fearful of anyone — most of all your friends — stumbling upon both of you.
Something foreign stirs within him at the nickname that left your mouth. He quickly disregards it before leaning his back against the tiles and pulling you to him, resulting in you falling forward while you gasp at the dragging sensation of his cock against your walls.
“Keep your mouth shut, and don’t you dare fuck yourself on my dick yet, or I swear you won’t be allowed to cum.” He warns you, smirking as he gets aroused by the sight of you in tears. His fingers stroke your cheek delicately before he cradles the cusp of your jaw. “Understood?”
“Yes.” You murmur weakly, desperate to feel some friction.
His eyebrow is raised. “Yes what?”
“Yes, sir.” You whisper as the word itself automatically comes to mind, earning yourself another sinister grin from him.
Sunghoon leans back leisurely, his smirk widening at the sight of your desperation and neediness written all over your pretty features. He is surprised at himself for self-restraint in thrusting his cock into your pulsating cunt since he is not a man of patience. It is highly due to the fact that he relishes the tears leaking from your eyes right now, loving that you needed to be fucked by him.
Oh, you will get it, alright.
You don’t know how long you’ve been cockwarming him, but long enough to feel your pussy dripping and your walls clenching around him every once in a while. It simply baffles you that Sunghoon has more self-restraint than you expected.
“Sunghoon.” You begin to whine, jutting your lips into a pout. You push your chest slightly outward with your back arched in an attempt to entice him with your plump breasts, and you swear your nipples are hardened by the warm sensation of his thickness filling you.
A muscle pulses in his jaw while his callous eyes remain on your face, preventing himself from indulging you. “I told you to keep your mouth shut, did I not?”
“Please.” Your voice comes out in a slur as you intentionally clench your walls around his cock, and you can feel him twitching.
You have no idea what possesses you, but you daringly lean your body forward until your breasts are pressed against his toned chest, inching your face closer to his where a whiff of cigarette scent hits you.
Fluttering your eyelashes cunningly while your doe eyes remain feigning innocence, you bite down your bottom lip sensually, attempting to entice him with your allure.
“Please fuck me, Hoonie.” Your soft voice comes out in a breathless moan, yet it is laden with lust.
Inwardly, you cringe at yourself. You hope that your attempt at flirting works on him.
Little do you know, that was his last straw.
Time goes still for a fleeting moment as you get lost in the depths of his dark eyes that swim with inexplicable whirlpools of emotions. The placement of his hands on your waist snaps you out of the trance, and before you can even utter a word, he lifts you up just slightly before pressing you down on his length hard, eliciting a loud, startled gasp from you.
Your mouth parts open at the impact while your walls pulsate in anticipation, despite still having a hard time adjusting to his girth. You can feel him so deeply, and that’s just a single thrust.
“Sunghoon─” A loud moan tears from your throat as soon as he repeats the previous action again, adding more touch as he bucks his hips up into you, allowing you to feel him deeply as the tip nearly hits your cervix while your tits jiggle from the impact.
“You wanted to get fucked, right?” Sunghoon asks rhetorically in between bated breaths. The corner of his pink lips lifts into a smirk, while wickedness glints in his eyes amidst the carnal lust. “You’ll get fucked, alright, and I’ll be the one to fuck you dumb.” He snarls coldly before lifting you and pressing you down on him again.
Another moan leaves your lips before he grabs you by the nape to pull you towards him, connecting his lips with yours, teeth clashing and tongues meshing. The pace he sets is hard and slow, yet each thrust and bounce feels more impactful than the previous, more deeper, as though he is trying to attain something in the wet wonders of your delicious cavity.
More moans spill from your lips as you bounce on his cock, causing your tits to jiggle and look enticing to his eyes before he gropes one flesh and squeezes it painfully, relishing the plumpness of your breast. His other hand remains on your waist to lift and pull you down with ease.
“Say my name, princess.” Sunghoon grits his teeth as the sound of your pretty moans sounds heavenly to his ears and goes straight to his raging cock.
“S-Sunghoon.” You stutter in a moan, your mind is filled with Sunghoon and his cock, which is stuffing your cavity full.
His ravenous eyes flicker down at your swollen lips before he leans forward to capture them in a searing kiss, swallowing each of your moans. “Again.” He murmurs wetly against your lips.
“Hoonie!” You moan out loud, your eyes rolling, and your back goes arching as your arms that are looped around his neck pull him closer to you when he bucks his hips up, feeling the tip hitting your cervix.
His cock twitches inside of you, loving how his name sounds coming from your pretty lips. His arms slither around your waist to pull you impossibly closer until your chests touch, changing the pace as he goes fast and hard.
You bite down your bottom lip, wanting to tone down your moans a notch. His eyes darken at the sight, while something so primal surfaces within him upon seeing how sinful yet angelic you look right now.
Grabbing your chin harshly, his thumb is placed below your bottom lip to pull down the skin, forcing your teeth to release it before he kisses you again, but this time, it feels unforgiving, his tongue meshing against yours, and it is a kiss that has you moaning hotly into his mouth until you swear you feel your drools from the corner of your lips.
You whimper as soon as his teeth bite down your bottom lip harshly, not letting go as he nips and suckles it until it draws blood. But instead of being afraid, your arousal becomes tenfold as the metallic taste reaches your tongue.
The aquatic waves dance around your bodies, with how vigorously he is fucking into you, how he’s kissing and biting your lips, and even exchanging saliva. It feels nasty, yet you want more.
You pull away from the breathtaking kiss that has you gasping for air while Sunghoon marvels at how fucking alluring your swollen lips are, which look ruined and smeared with your blood by how hard he bit you. A satisfied smirk draws on his lips.
“Tell me that you love it.” He commands in a husky voice, holding you by the waist to help you as he sees how evident your lack of stamina is.
“I love it.” You whimper, nearly falling into him because of how exhausted you already are, but he holds you steady with firm eyes.
“Tell me that you love my cock.” He breathes out, grunting out a pleasurable moan as your walls clench around him for the ninth time. “Tell me that you love being my dumb cockslut.”
“I love your cock!” You moan out loud, unable to silence yourself. Your hands grip his broad shoulders tightly, with your nails sinking into his skin as he delivers another shallow thrust that has you throwing your head to the back, allowing his eyes to feast on your neck, which the concealer has long since washed away, now revealing his mark from yesterday.
“And?” He asks in a growl, leaning down with the tip of his nose grazing against your throat before biting down on your skin without any leniency.
You relentlessly bounce and rut your hips against him, your clit deliciously rubbing against his pelvis, which amplifies your impending orgasm. Your back is arched, with your chest occasionally hitting his underjaw.
Upon hearing no coherent response from you, he growls against your skin once more before moving to where his prominent mark is and biting it down threateningly. Pain shoots in your neck at how unforgiving he is while biting your skin and fucking into you.
“And?” He repeats again, and this time, his word manages to register into your brain, which lacks coherence.
“I─” Your breath catches in your throat. “I love being your dumb cockslut.”
“That’s fucking right.” He grunts, grabbing a fist of your drenched hair to tug it, forcing you to look at him with lidded eyes. “You’re my personal slut. Only I get to fuck you like this.”
“Yes.” You gasp, regaining a short period of vitality, which you grasp to fuck yourself onto his dick as the water around you splashes.
His grip tightens on your hair as your scalp begs for mercy. “Yes what?” 
“Yes sir!” Your moans sound like a broken record as tears leak from your eyes. Still in delirium, your impending orgasm comes knocking on the door violently, and the knot in your stomach becomes unbearable.
“Don’t cum.” He grits his teeth, his eyes darkening as he feels your walls pulsating unrelentingly. “Don’t you dare fucking cum.”
But you don’t listen to him.
With one last broken moan, you finally come from your delirious high with your body jolting in pleasure and your hips rutting against him, making a mess all over his cock. Your chest heaves up and down as you pant heavily, still moving your hips back and forth, calming down from your high.
Your body goes limp as you allow yourself to rest your chin on his shoulder, with your cheek in contact with the side of his neck. Your heavy panting turns to a whimper while you shiver from his fingers stroking your back, which feel deceptive.
Sunghoon hums, kissing your ear before whispering darkly, “You came without my permission, princess.” He pauses, removing his still-hardened cock from your cunt and eliciting a whimper from you. He wraps your legs around his waist while still buried in your cunt before carrying you with his hands, supporting your derrerié, and proceeding to leave the pool.
Instinctively, your arms loop around his neck while your body shivers from the cold temperature. “Where are you bringing me?” You ask in a slur while the delirious haze remains in your mind.
Sunghoon doesn’t respond, his mind is occupied by the thought of you, you, and your pussy which feels like his new heaven. With a kick to the backdoor of the chalet, he proceeds to enter, where the lights are dim and, thankfully, his best friends are still partying.
Your eyelids feel heavy as the exertion from the fucking finally dawns on you, but the moment your back hits the mattress, you snap your eyes wide open and realise that you are back in the room where you delivered your first blowjob to him.
“Hoonie?” Confusion laces in your tone while your voice comes out weak. You hear shufflings before a pair of hands grab you by the ankle and pull you roughly, eliciting a startled gasp from you.
“Here is what’s gonna happen.” His deep voice ignites the familiar arousal in your core as he hooks his fingers around the string of your bottom bikini before pulling them down in a rush. “I’m going to fuck you for as long as I want, and you’re going to cum again and again.”
“Hoonie, please.” You plead for leniency as he manhandles you, turning you around with your stomach flat on the drenched mattress. But your quivering cunt betrays you as soon as he spreads your legs. “No.” You whimper out as you shake your head while tears prick your eyes.
You yelp out as he lands a hard smack on your ass cheek. “I told you before, didn’t I?” His derogatory chuckles go straight to your cunt before he spanks your ass again, again, and again, until the tears finally spill from your eyes. “That you’ll be doing a lot of begging.”
With another spank, he grabs his hardened dick before aligning it with your hole. Upon hearing your pathetic whimpers, he scoffs before ramming into your hole without any warning.
“I fucking hate you.” He growls, gripping the flesh of your thighs. “You think you’re all pure and saint, but look at you.” He spanks your ass again. “A dirty fucking slut who needs to be stuffed with my cock every time.”
You cry out in both pain and pleasure as he continues to deliver hard yet deliberate thrusts that nearly have you seeing stars, your body jolting forward and by the impact while the sound of skin slapping from his thighs to your bums echoes loudly throughout his room.
“Please, please, please!” You plead out as your fingers claw at the bedsheets, coherency leaving you once more to which you have no idea why or what you are pleading him for.
You feel him leaning down from behind before grabbing a fistful of your dampened hair and pulling it to the back, forcing your back to arch prettily in his ravenous eyes. His hot breath hits your skin as he begins to speak to your ear, “Only disobedient sluts like you don’t deserve to be shown mercy.”
You moan out in between broken sobs, which he relishes while your walls clench hard around his shaft upon the degradation. You hate that you love how mean he is to you, and you hate yourself for wanting more.
He chuckles darkly, his hand making its descent to your neck to grab it threateningly, blocking your airways, which has your heart pumping in panic while you frantically claw at the wrinkled bed sheets.
“I knew you were a slut.” He spits, the hatred in his tone is palpable, which matches how he is fucking into you from the back. “Deep down, you love it when I’m mean to you.”
“Sunghoon!” You utter his name in staggering breaths, feeling his fingers tighten around your neck while your eyes roll to the back at the familiar pleasure with which you find yourself meeting his thrust voluntarily.
“Oh? The slut is enjoying this.” Sunghoon breathes out, his orgasm is impending, but he knows he can’t cum yet unless you’re looking at him. He unsheathes his cock from your gaping hole, and upon hearing your whimper, he spanks your ass again before turning you around.
His tongue slides across his bottom lip as his eyes rake all over your glory. The crystalline tears stain your cheeks while your swollen red lips jut in a pout as you weep silently from the orgasm that was ripped from you.
Spreading your flexible legs, he grabs his cock and aims it into your hole before ramming into you once more, causing your jaw to slacken as your walls have yet to grow accustomed to his size.
“Hoonie.” You whisper weakly, staring into his wicked gaze through teary eyes. Your heart flutters when he presses a deep kiss on your forehead while his hard, deep thrusts remain constant.
“Don’t worry, princess. I’m going to make you cum until you can’t take it.” He croons to you, his fingers stroking your cheek delicately before going down to grip your chin. “Open your mouth.”
Not wanting to face his wrath, your quivering lips slowly part open, and he wastes no time in spitting into your mouth, eliciting a moan from you. “Now swallow.”
You close your mouth, your throat bobbing up and down as you swallow his thick spit. Oh, it’s fucking nasty, but you love it.
“Good fucking girl.” He whispers amorously, his lips unfurling a smirk before pressing his lips against yours in a searing kiss while he maintains the tandem of his vigorous thrusts into your pulsating cunt.
The familiar knot is in your tummy while your walls clench around him hard. “Fuck, that’s it. Squeeze my cock just like that.” His deep moan has you clenching again while his cock twitches inside of you. “I’m gonna cum inside you, princess.”
With one last thrust, his hips smack against yours painfully as he finally comes undone. Grunts of pleasurable moans emit from him while you marvel at how attractive he looks ─ with the sweat dripping down his jaw to his neck and the rose tattoo at the side of his hip, his toned muscles look more prominent than earlier.
Your walls clench around him again upon seeing how handsome he looks. Your hips buck up as you grind on his pelvis, wanting to attain your orgasm as it is peaking. When your fingers lower to rub your clit in a circle, his smirk widens at this before he resumes to thrust into you.
The squelching sound from you as his cum gush from your pussy as he fucks into you sounds utterly obscene, but it adds fuel to your arousal.
Sunghoon watches in admiration and lust as you arch your back with your neck bared in his eyes, moaning loudly as you come undone for the second time, your body in a seizure-like motion while he holds and rubs your trembling thighs.
Sunghoon leans into you to give a kiss to your throat while you moan weakly in response, but you manage to find energy as your fingers make their ascent to his dampened hair, tugging at the roots occasionally at the sensation of his cock dragging against your walls as he thrusts into your pliant body.
“We’re not done yet, princess.” He murmurs, peppering kisses and licks on your neck before moving upward to claim your lips, not having enough of you.
As he forces you to open your mouth for him to spit into your cavern again, you know that you are too far gone, succumbing to the pure ecstasy of him fucking into you like it’s the first time as you become pliant for him.
“One more. You can take it.” He grunts against your willowy moist lips, reinserting his cock into your sopping cunt as his hips snap harshly against yours after he comes undone on your tummy messily while your eyelids are becoming droopy, teetering by the immense painful pleasure he is giving you.
You have no idea how long he has been fucking into you, but as your orgasm comes crashing down violently as your body convulses with sobs spilling from your lips, you realise that one more is never enough.
Tumblr media
Earlier, you woke up to an empty bed with no sight of Sunghoon, but the familiar scent of his strong cologne attested to his presence in the room not too long ago. The disappointment that dawned on you waned when you spotted birth control pills along with a bottle of mineral water on the nightstand, and you swore you felt something move within you towards the guy who hates you.
Presently, you are attempting to make your escape from the very chalet where Sunghoon and his best friends temporarily reside. Keyword, attempting. Your legs are still incredibly sore from the aftermath, while every inch of your body aches tremendously with each step you take towards the familiar backdoor when Sunghoon brought you into their chalet last night.
You recall seeing the mark you concealed yesterday, which looked glaringly red with a faint tooth bite mark when you stared at yourself in the bathroom mirror. The mortification splashed onto you when you saw two more similar marks on your neck, each mark is a testament to Sunghoon’s proprietary claim over you, reminding you that you belong to him even if you hate him.
As soon as you push the door open, the warm crisp of afternoon air greets your skin, while the distinct smell of chlorine and the rowdy commotion from the bunch of knights draw your attention to the swimming pool just nearby, where you are standing outside of the chalet.
Your cheeks paint a delicate pink at the realisation that they are in the very pool where Sunghoon fucked you last night. Clearing your throat as you clutch the strap of your tote bag slinging over your shoulder, you resume your journey to search for your friends, if they are still here.
It appears that your movement captures unwanted attention from the unfavourable bunch, especially in the way you walk with an obvious struggle. You become flustered when those knights peer at you with suggestive smirks and winks, while some of them catcalling you with jeering remarks. There is no doubt that your loudness could be heard last night.
Ignoring them, you continue to advance with the intention of disappearing from their sight. Your stomach grumbles on cue just as the delectable smell coming from the barbeques pervades your senses. You turn to the right corner and halt your steps at the sight of familiar faces.
Yeonjun is helping out Jay with the food while Heeseung and Jake are seated with unfamiliar ladies and guys. You tear your gaze off of them as soon as one of the girls touches Jake’s shoulder. It seems that no one realises your presence yet, so you proceed to head in the other direction with the intention to continue your search despite your grumbling stomach.
But you bump into a solid chest, and the familiar cologne is enough for you to know who the person is.
“Where do you think you’re going?” Sunghoon asks gruffly, his hands are gripping your tensed shoulders tight, prompting you to glance at him.
Your heart flutters familiarly as your eyes are drinking in his attractiveness, clad in a white tee that looks taut on his body with a black leather jacket hugging him. His hair looks wavy and completely tousled, and you are tempted to adjust his hair neatly. Nevertheless, he looks good, along with a touch of him adorning the familiar browline glasses.
“I’m going to find my friends and get one of them to bring me back to the dorm.” You answer his question tentatively, hating how his steely gaze is colder than yesterday’s.
Sunghoon makes a ‘tsk’ sound that you frown at. “And you didn’t even think to wait for me in the room for me to fetch you?”
“You didn’t even specify anything! You just left me alone in the room! So how was I even supposed to know?” You accidentally raise the volume of your voice, drawing attention from some, including Jake’s. Your cheeks are reddened by the unwanted attention once more and by your foreign resentment towards Sunghoon.
You look away from Sunghoon’s inexplicable dark gaze, expecting him to retaliate or worse, but instead, his warm touch startles you as he drags you with him to where Yeonjun can be seen serving grilled sausages and other varieties of barbecued food to the others amiably.
“Y/N! Glad to see you’re still here.” Yeonjun greets you warmly with a foxy grin that you can’t help but reciprocate with a small smile.
Your breath hitches in your chest when Sunghoon places his hand on your lower back, prompting you to look at him standing next to you, whose face remains devoid of any traces of warmth.
“Some food for the lady here.” Sunghoon tells Yeonjun, to which the latter raises an inquisitive brow at the two of you upon noticing the close proximity.
“Coming right up!” Yeonjun says enthusiastically before grabbing a paper plate at the side and proceeding to fill it with varieties of the grilled food.
“What are you doing?” You ask Sunghoon in a terse whisper. “I told you that I was going to find my friends.”
“What does it look like I’m doing?” Sunghoon scoffs coldly, not meeting your eyes, as he grabs the filled plate from Yeonjun before his firm hand on your back guides you to one of the vacant single seats.
You give him a bewildered stare just as he gives you the plate, which you hold keenly while your starving stomach is gnawing at you to shove the food into your mouth. “I don’t understand you, Sunghoon.” You murmur, defeated.
Sunghoon takes a seat, his steely eyes meeting yours with a single eyebrow arched at you and his hand patting on his thigh. “Sit.”
You hold back a remark as you comply, not wanting to aggravate the situation with the indescribable tension between the two of you. Despite your worry about crushing him with your weight, you reluctantly lower yourself to sit on his thighs. Your pulse drums in your ear as his arms slither around your waist to lock you in place, preventing you from any potential escape.
You remain frozen on top of him, feeling his hot breath hitting the back of your ear. “Eat.” His soft tone throws you off guard.
“Tell me why you are doing this first.” Your adamance elicits another ‘tsk’ from him.
“I don’t want you to walk around the resort with an empty stomach.” He caves in, but his tone remains impassive. “You’ll only be a bother if you faint out of nowhere from starvation.”
A frown touches your lips while your mind is in a state of confusion. “So you care about me?” The question accidentally slips past your lips.
His cold chuckles send shivers down your spine. “I don’t give a damn about you, princess.” His lips are brushing against your earlobe. “I hate you, or have you forgotten?”
It feels like a needle has pierced into your heart. With a shaky breath, you mutter, “But if you declared so, then why─”
You gasp softly as soon as his teeth nip at your earlobe while his arms tighten around your waist. “So many questions.” He tuts, lowering his head to bury his nose at the side of your exposed neck to inhale your natural sweet scent that is mixed with his familiar shower gel, to which his chest rumbles with approval as he hums.
“As I said before, you’re mine.” His soft tone feels deceptive, as do the kisses he trails wetly on your skin before his warm lips touch your bare shoulder, murmuring, “Which makes you my responsibility. Remember princess,”
He pauses, raising his head to whisper in your ear with a cold snarl that sends you shivers. “You’re mine to touch, mine to kiss, and mine to fuck, and you’ll take whatever I give you like an obedient slut you are.”
The degradation ignites the arousal that stirs in your core as you feel breathless. You shiver again as he places one last kiss on your pulse.
“Now, eat.”
You don’t need to be told for another time as you proceed to dig in grilled food that tastes delectable, all the while you remain seated on his thighs with his arms around your waist before unlocking them to touch, rub, and squeeze your plush thighs. At first, your body tenses at this, but soon, you have grown accustomed to his touch and perched comfortably on top of him.
You blush while maintaining your calmness when two of the knights make an approach and engage in a conversation with Sunghoon, and the fact that Sunghoon remains cool and impassive while his hands are on your thighs and waist as he converses with them completely baffles you.
“I’m done.” You tell him, showing him your empty plate, and when you take a glance at him, your cheeks flare lightly at the smirk on his lips.
“Good girl.” His palm squeezes your plumpness once more. “Do you want more?”
You immediately shake your head before giving him a nervous smile. “No, thank you. I’d like to resume searching for my friends now.”
“No.”
You blink your eyes at him, confused. “What do you mean ‘no’?”
“I’m not letting you go.” He states flatly.
“But I want to go back to my dorm.” You murmur, your pink lips jutting to a pout, and he wants nothing more than to kiss you until you are left breathless.
“I’ll send you back.” He pats your thigh, signalling you to stand, and you do. “Don’t forget to drink some water and wash your hands.”
Genuinely, you are completely baffled at yourself for wanting to heed his instructions despite a part of you wanting to get away from him as soon as possible. But eventually, you heed anyway.
As you quench your thirst with cold ice water, you feel a pair of eyes staring heatedly at your face, prompting you to turn your head to meet Jake’s eyes. You clench your jaw as the unpleasant memory of his abrupt coldness towards you replays in your mind, your hands slowly crushing the red cup. The corner of his lips seems to be lifting a subtle smile, but you roll your eyes at him before throwing the cup into the rubbish bin.
Your eyes catch sight of Sunghoon, who is holding two black helmets in his grasp while seeming to finish off the conversation with some guy before meeting your eyes and giving you a head nod. You quickly make your way towards him.
“What do you like?” Sunghoon asks as you fall in the same steps as him, following him to where he is guiding you to the parking lot.
You clutch on the strap of your tote bag, which almost slides off your shoulder. “Why?” You ask, bewildered by his behaviour once again.
“Just tell me what you like.” He grumbles, shoving his hand into the pocket of his pants.
You frown, but nonetheless, you tell him anyway. “I like reading books─” 
You are cut off by his scoff. “Nerd.” He mumbles.
You make a face at him before continuing on. “As I was saying, I like reading books, the smell of books, food, cats, strawberries─ oh! and I also like to travel!” You answer rather enthusiastically, momentarily forgetting that the guy next to you despises you. 
"You like to travel?" Interest furrows his eyebrows. "Have you ever been abroad?"
"No, but I plan to." You say, a hopeful glint in your eye. "I've always wanted to go to Milan."
Sunghoon seems to be ruminating about something before he shakes his head lightly at the thought. “And I’m guessing that your favourite colours are white and pink.” He says in a monotone manner, his face remaining impassive while his mind is jotting down every single thing you listed off.
“How did you know?” You ask, subconsciously touching your satin pink piece, which is knotted into a bow as it ties your hair into a half-up-do. 
“Because you always wear white and pink on most days.” His cold scoff doesn’t even deter you from feeling something warm in your tummy. “What are your dislikes?”
“You.” You answer with zero hesitation, despite your voice wavering lightly. As you look around you, you notice that you have reached the parking lot.
Sunghoon only smirks lazily at you in response as he gives you the extra helmet, which you accept. “I hate you too, princess.”
“I never said I hated you.” You retort while busily wearing the helmet, your eyes glistening as you recall the bittersweet memory of Jake assisting you with his helmet.
“I just don’t like you. There’s a difference. Besides, you’re always mean to me.” You mumble, the helmet is now secured on you as you stare at him wearing it with ease before he pulls down the visor, obscuring his face wholly.
“Wait.” He removes his black leather jacket, and foam forms in your mouth as you salivate at the sight of his prominent bicep muscles, with the short sleeves looking taunt against them.
As he closes the gap between the two of you, your breath goes hitching in your throat with your heart pounding against your chest, watching behind your visor as he leans down with both arms around you to wrap his jacket around your waist, with the jacket’s back covering your revealing thighs by how short your white dress is.
“You’re all good?” His voice sounds deep with his head adorned with a helmet, sending flutters to your heart, and you blush when he pats your head gently before he begins to check how secure your helmet is and tightens the jacket around your waist.
Once you nod your head in response and attempt to climb on his sleek black bike, he takes you by surprise yet again, placing both hands on your waist from behind before assisting you in mounting his rather large bike. Surprisingly, you manage to balance yourself as he proceeds to mount next with less effort.
“Hold on to me.” He says as soon as he starts the ignition, you immediately latch your arms around his waist.
Though there is a niggling fear in you at the fact that you are riding a motorcycle once more, you feel oddly safe, especially when he touches your clasped hands as though he is making certain that you are holding on to him securely.
With the abrupt blaring engine that startles you, he proceeds to drive away from the parking lot, and once you two reach the main road, he wastes no time in speeding off, whereas you have no notion of what awaits you next.
Tumblr media
His fingers intertwined with yours, holding your hand firmly as if he were wary of you fleeing him. Your eyes twitch at the giggles from the girls walking past the two of you as they are blatantly whispering and admiring at the sight of Sunghoon, whose face is stoic.
You look at him with a frown, wondering if he heard them or not, but the look on his face tells you that he doesn't, when in actuality he can’t be bothered. You sigh inaudibly, knowing that you can’t blame those girls since Sunghoon is undoubtedly attractive.
It isn’t long until you finally arrive at the very place you have been wanting to go, but you don’t have the opportunity since it’s miles away from campus, and you can’t even ask your girls to drive you since you know that they’re busy at times.
On the other hand, Sunghoon watches you, faltering at the sight of your beautiful eyes sparkling with the beaming lights in the establishment reflecting them as you look at your surroundings, your pink lips unfurling a soft smile that has his throat bobbing up and down as he swallows.
You look so innocent, so fucking pure — nothing in comparison to how you looked last night.
But the smile on your lips drops as you look at him, puzzled. “Why did you bring me here?”
“You said you liked books, right?” He raises his eyebrow at you. “Here we are, princess. Pick any books you like. I’ll be paying.”
This time, there are butterflies fluttering annoyingly in your tummy. Your eyes widen as you stare at him in incredulity. “Are you joking?”
“Do I look like I’m laughing?” He deadpans.
“But why???” You are rendered speechless, truly, while your lips remain parted.
“When I said that you’re my responsibility, I meant that.” He murmurs, pulling you closer to him as he tugs at your hand. Gazing deeply into your eyes, his other hand reaches up to grip your chin, his thumb moving to brush your bottom lip sensually. “And that includes catering to whatever you want or need. Now, no more questions from you.”
Sunghoon releases you while you are already missing the warmth of his hand on yours. He shoves both hands into his pockets before gesturing his head to you to proceed. “Go on, princess. Grab the basket and pick any books you like.”
Of course, you hesitate since you hate it whenever someone spends their money on you, making you feel guilty, but the look in his dark gaze compels you to turn around to grab a grey basket before inviting yourself to venture into the wonders of the massive premium book store while he trails behind you leisurely, enjoying how there is a discernible bouncing excitement with each step you take, which brings a smirk to his lips.
Sunghoon has no idea why he is even doing this, even after railing you last night to the point where you cried relentlessly. As a matter of fact, he has never spent his money on the girls he's been with before.
So why, what, and how the fuck did you manage to get him to do this?
Long minutes have passed since you’ve begun your avid search for the books that you have long since noted to buy once you receive your next allowance from your father. The content smile remains on your face while your keen eyes are scanning the books arrayed on the fourth shelf, your fingertips trailing and brushing the spines in a delicate manner that captivates his attention.
On the other hand, boredom strikes Sunghoon to the point where he feels restless, needing to head outside for a stick or two, but he doesn’t want to leave your side, not even a second. Plus, the serenity emanating from you enthrals him with his eyes remaining glued to your face. It’s like he is utterly hypnotised, especially when you look at him with a gentle smile, the dimples appearing on your cheeks, as you show him the books of your liking from time to time.
“It’s a series?” Your soft voice draws his attention to you. With his arms folded across his chest as he leans sideways against the shelf, his sharp eyes fall to your heavenly side profile, noticing the small pout on your luscious lips and the glinting disappointment in your eyes as you look down at the book in your hand.
Sunghoon leans away from the shelf and tucks his hand in his pocket, sauntering towards you. “What’s wrong?”
The moment you look at him, he has had to suck in a sharp breath subtly at your pretty doe eyes, which does something to him. You show him the book in your hand. “I wanted this, but it turns out that it’s actually a series consisting of four books.”
He cocks an eyebrow at you. “So buy all of it, then.” He states the obvious.
You shake your head in response. “This is the first book in the series. The others have yet to be released.” A sigh leaves your lips as you stare at the book in your grasp. “I guess I’ll just buy this next time.”
“Why?” He asks, frowning.
“Just because.” You shrug your shoulders. “I hate waiting patiently for the other books in the series to be published after reading the first book. So I’d rather wait for all to be completed, and then I’ll read.”
“What’s this about anyway?” He snatches the book from your hand, drawing a disbelieving gasp from you.
With a petty huff, you explain shortly. “It’s about romance. A billionaire in a contractual marriage with his personal assistant.”
“So you’re into that type of shit, huh?” He scoffs, flipping through the pages uninterestedly, but then a smirk touches his lips as his eyes flicker to yours. “Does it have, what do you call that, smut?”
To his surprise, your rosy cheeks deepen while you avoid his gaze. “Yes.” You answer meekly.
Scoffing again with the smirk persisting on his lips, he closes the book with one hand before lowering it, now stepping closer to you. “Naughty girl. It turns out that the renowned Catholic girl is not as innocent as everyone thinks.” He drawls out, enjoying how you look flustered under his teasing gaze. 
You back away from him, staggering as his domineering aura feels suffocating. Your back hits the shelf behind you while your breath catches in your throat at the close proximity between you and him as he stands directly in front of you.
“I don’t read smuts.” You attempt to assert, but you deflate as his dark eyes penetrate into yours and his smirk taunts you. You swallow harshly. “I-I skipped those parts. I’m only in it for the actual plot.” You whisper, your eyes lowering to stare at his lips.
“Uhuh.” He isn’t convinced, but nonetheless, he actually doesn’t give a fuck about it. What matters to him is that you look so fucking pretty being shy and nervous because of him.
Sunghoon forces you to look back into his eyes as he grips your chin firmly. The book has fallen from his grasp, landing on the carpeted floor with a thud. “Just buy the book. I’ll pre-order the other books in the series for you.”
You don’t even have the chance to protest when he kisses you, igniting the familiar electrifying spark in you, and you gasp as he nips your bottom lip rather gently this time, your lips parting open for him to welcome his wet muscle to invade your cavern.
The butterflies intensify in your tummy as he holds your waist, pinning you against the shelf while your hands slither upward on his chest, relishing how toned he feels beneath the thin material of his shirt before wrapping your arms around his neck. You nearly breathe out a moan into his hot mouth, tongues meshing wetly, before resuming the kiss. 
But your eyes snap open at the sound of chuckles and commotion by the shelf behind where you two are, prompting you to pull away from the addictive kiss.
“We’re in public.” You murmur to him, yet you still hold him close to you. Leaning down to your neck, he presses a soft, gentle kiss at where one of his marks is, eliciting a gasp from you while your core begins to heat up at the sensation of his wet muscle licking your hickey. “Hoonie.”
He groans lowly at the familiar nickname on your pretty lips in a whine, his hands squeezing your waist while his dick twitches, yearning to hear you moaning his name again. He withdraws from you, smirking at the glinting lust in your pretty eyes.
“Are you done picking out the books you like?” He asks.
“Yeah.” You answer breathlessly from the short yet fervent lip lock.
“Good.” He leans down to kiss you, but you press your index finger against his chasing lips.
“Not here. Anyone might see us.” You whisper frantically as he lowers your finger.
His dark eyes glint wickedly. “We’ll be giving them a free show, then.”
He slams his lips against yours, swallowing your gasp, before he finally has you melting against him with the searing kiss, his arm encasing your waist possessively while the other is placed on the shelf next to your head.
The sound of your wet lips smacking against each other is conspicuous to your ears, igniting the familiar arousal that prompts you to raise your knee and slide up against the side of his leg before locking your leg around his.
Your heart flutters as he chuckles into the kiss. “Eager are we now, princess?” He murmurs breathily, enjoying how your hands are frantically roaming all over his chest before they move to his neck to pull him down, deepening the kiss.
The both of you continue to make out like two hormonal teenagers in the middle of the bookstore, and you have no idea how long it lasts until he finally withdraws from you, panting slightly as his tongue slides across his bottom lip.
His dark eyes drink in your dazed state, admiring how your luscious lips look swollen from the aftermath, with heavy pants leaving them. With a smirk on his lips, he grabs the book from the floor to arrange it back on the shelf before taking out a new one. He moves to the side to place the book in and grabs the heavy basket that feels lightweight to him before extending his hand towards you.
You gladly accept his hand, his fingers instantly intertwining with yours, before you two advance forward, leaving only the ambience from your making-out session teeming in the air.
“Thank you.” You say quietly, your small smile of gratitude casts at him. “How could I ever repay you?”
“You don’t have to─” He pauses as something comes to mind. He shoots you a suggestive smirk. “Meet me at the palace tomorrow. I’ll text you the time.”
Least to say that you are already looking forward to tomorrow.
Tumblr media
You hear them, figuratively, your angels chastising you for your recent misconduct in breaching the ethics you should have retained. The sensible part of you has been reeling in immense guilt, pleading with you to seek forgiveness again, but the other part of you feels malignly anew, beguiling you into committing sins and coaxing your penitence with the assurance of being pardoned over and over.
It is cliché, but your mind is in a waging war by the light and darkness within you, leaving you to grapple with whatever is left of your sanity with each step you stride towards him as he stands by the familiar entrance with his arms crossed over his chest as he leans sideways against the door, his pink lips that have been in your mind unfurl a soft smirk while his eyes drink you in, darkening by each passing second.
 Earlier today, you decided to skip two classes, which weren’t mandatory and unlike you, but you didn’t care enough. You called Winter and Karina over, the two girls whom you trusted enough to help beautify you. Winter had no notion and simply assumed that you found another guy to move on from Jake, whereas Karina grasped quickly and seemed rather excited for you since she was the only one who knew about you and Sunghoon.
You feel bolder, and you love the overall look they provided you with their assistance. The black fishnet tights reach at your waistline, and with the black straps around your waist that are visible since you are wearing a graphic white crop top and paired it up with a tight dark chequered skirt, the length reaches way above your thigh area. Your brunette waves have been styled in your wonted coiffure with a white satin piece.
The look in his eyes elevates your self-confidence and gives you a sense of satisfaction at the display of his frontage, which seems rather pleased. Of course, you had to dress up all prettily for him since he had specifically requested you to. After all, you’re his slut.
Once you are in his reach, he pulls you inside in a haste, eliciting giggles from you that sound melodious instead of irksome, which he used to find so.
Sunghoon presses his index fingers against your smiling lips, the mischief dancing in his eyes while the smirk persists on his lips. “You have to be quiet, princess. Jake’s upstairs.” He whispers, and this time, hints of devilry meld with mischief. "We wouldn't want him to get all jealous now, do we? Or do you actually want that?”
“Maybe.” You shrug your shoulders, but the thought of making Jake jealous is enticing to you. “I don’t care about him anymore.” Yet, your declaration isn’t parallel to the unspoken feelings that remain lurking in you.
Sure, you still feel resentment and bitterness towards him, but you can never look past the fact that you still like him, and it is beyond anything platonic. At the same time, you yearn for and crave Sunghoon and his dark allure, which intoxicates you into wanting more as he proceeds to guide you to the second floor.
“Where are we going?” You ask in a hushed tone, enjoying the warmth of his palm on yours.
“We’re going to watch a movie first.” He tells you. “Then I’m going to show you the library.”
Your face beams with dimples on your cheeks. “There’s a library here?”
“Yeah, but most of the shelves are empty since no one really uses the library anymore.” He clears his throat, seeming to be avoiding your gaze. “Don’t worry. I called the book delivery service, and they’ll be coming here tomorrow to replenish those shelves with the latest published books.”
There it goes again — the fluttery feeling in you that makes your cheeks turn rosier. “You did that for me?”
“Of course. How else will I get you to come here often?” He says cockily, causing you to roll your eyes at him, but the soft smile curving at your lips betrays you.
 Soon, you and Sunghoon have settled in the familiar cinema, and a wave of nostalgia hits you like a whiplash, painfully reminding you of a certain memory of you and Jake.
Upon seeing your glossy eyes, Sunghoon, who is seated closely next to you, frowns at this. He tightens your intertwined hands, bringing your attention to his stern face. “What’s wrong?”
You adorn a lopsided smile while forcing yourself to bury that memory in the wreckage of your mind. “Nothing. I just feel a little cold.”
“Come here, princess.” He instructs sternly, to which you obediently comply, rising from the couch to perch on his thighs, and this time, you feel comfortable enough that even his hardness on your bum doesn’t even bother you.
The movie is now playing, an action genre that captures your interest, but soon it wanes as you get distracted by the heat of his touch, his palms on your thighs, holding you possessively even when no one is around. Your eyes flicker down, admiring the veins protruding from his hands attractively and the black rings adorning his fingers.
Indulging your curiosity, you decide to play with his slender fingers, touching and fiddling with them. This draws his attention from the massive screen to you.
“What are you doing?” He asks, cocking an eyebrow when you look over your shoulder with a sheepish smile.
“I’m bored, Hoonie.” You have long since caught on to the fact that he appears heavily affected whenever you call him by that. You smile inwardly upon seeing his nose flaring. With a beguiling pout as you tilt your body to face him better, you lean forward to fiddle with the strings of his grey hoodie. “Can we do something else?”
You are certain that he will be swayed by your attempt at flirting once again, but to your disappointment, he simply smirks and pats your waist. “Focus on the movie, princess, or I won’t be showing you the library.”
Huffing out pettily, you return to your original position, purposefully wiggling your ass against his hardened dick that already feels painful, resulting in him gritting his teeth with his jaw clenched as he retains decorum.
Sure, you look absolutely fuckable, but he isn’t about to indulge you so soon.
You force yourself to watch the boring movie with your arms crossed below your chest, feeling annoyed and hotly bothered by the heat in your core that decides to stir at the wrong time.
Feeling a little defiant, you intentionally move and fidget on top of him once more, but as soon as you feel his hands squeezing the flesh of your thighs, a concoction of trepidation and excitement evokes in you.
His bated breaths hit your earlobe. “Don’t fucking move.” He warns you harshly as you bite down on your bottom lip.
“I wasn’t.” Your lie sounds so innocent coming from your lips, and you proceed to make the slightest move that feels impactful on his now-raging cock beneath the confines of his garments.
“You think you’re being fucking cute, yeah?” His soft whisper sounds deadly, while the smile on your lips seems to be widening.
“No.” You drawl, your mischief only adding fuel to his anger and libido.
“Yeah, you’re so gonna get it, princess.” He squeezes your thigh once more. “Now focus on the fucking movie.”
Tumblr media
The shower head has been running idly, allowing the hot steam to create a mist that occupies every space in the spacious bathroom. The red LED fluorescence in the bathroom is a reflection of the blasphemous deed you are presently engaging in with him, of your own accord.
The sound of skins slapping against each other bounces off these tiles while each pretty moan from your swollen, bruised lips amplifies his primal desire for you, his eyes darkening at the beautiful sight of your moist back in a perfect arch as he continues to pound into you from the back without any ounce of mercy.
Your palms desperately hold onto the tempered glass to keep your upper body from falling due to his unyielding thrusts. Your walls pulsate with each thrust he delivers, mixing with both pain and pleasure from his girth that feels full inside of you, yet you don’t stop fucking back on him.
“Fuck yeah.” His husky, attractive voice goes straight to your cunt as your walls clench around him, and your body jolts in surprise as he spanks your ass for another time. “You riled me up on purpose, didn’t you? Fucking slut.” He spits, spanking you again and eliciting another moan from you.
“Hoonie.” You moan out again, whimpering as he spanks you again. Your ass feels sore from getting spanked earlier on his bed before he brought you here. “H-Hurts.”
“Yeah? That fucking hurts?” He says harshly in between bated breaths. He rubs your sore ass deceptively before landing another smack, this time bringing tears to your eyes. “That’s how it felt when you wiggled and moved your cute ass on my dick earlier.”
“I’m sorry, sir.” You plead, your hanging boobs are starting to hurt from jiggling by how hard he is fucking into you, while the slicks of your arousal can be heard obscenely with each hard yet deliberate thrust he delivers. Soon, your orgasm is impending.
“Apologise all you want, because I’m not going to stop fucking this sweet pussy.” He snarls coldly while a sob leaves your lips, feeling his fingers tangled in your drenched hair before pulling your head to the back and forcing your body to flush against him.
“You’re so fucking wet.” He breathes out harshly, kissing your cheek. “All wet for my cock, dirty fucking slut.”
His fingers rub the hard nub, stimulating the bundle of nerves, and his other hand is palming and gripping your tits roughly, occasionally tweaking and pinching your hardened nipple, amplifying your pleasure.
Your eyes roll to the back, getting lost in the delirium with more moans tumbling past your lips, and you hear his harsh pants from his lips next to your ear. His dirty talk arouses you even more.
“Pissed me off again like that, and this is what happens.” He grunts, relishing the sound of your pretty cries and moans that only fuel him. “Rutting on me like a bitch in heat.” He lands a sharp smack on your reddened ass. “You wanna get fucked so bad, yeah? Now you’re gonna get fucked dumb.”
“Sunghoon!” You scream his name, your body convulsing while your knees buckle underneath you. Your orgasm comes crashing down violently on you as you cum hard all over his cock, your body convulsing.
“Yeah, make a fucking mess all over me just like that.” He doesn’t relent, continuously fucking into your sopping cunt as overstimulation dawns on you while his fingers remain flickering and rubbing your clit. His moan arouses you once more. “I’m gonna cum in this pussy.”
With one last thrust, he goes still, holding you tightly close to him while your cunt milks his cock with your walls pulsating. He groans at the delicious sensation of your cunt before placing a kiss on your bare shoulder. “Fucking pussy made perfect for me, yeah?” He whispers amorously, trailing his kisses on your shoulder blade before unsheathing his cock from your gaping hole.
Sunghoon forces you to bend down, with your hands automatically planting onto the tempered glass and his legs forcing yours apart. Crouching down, both of his hands spread your ass cheeks, and another groan emits from him at the sight of your cum and his mixed together as they slowly leak from your folds.
Your eyes are becoming droopy, but as soon as you feel the sensation of him spitting onto your cunt, your eyes widen before a breathy moan leaves your lips as he plunges two fingers into your leaking hole.
 “Hoonie.” You whimper, feeling utterly overstimulated, but your body betrays you as you fuck yourself onto his fingers with an arched back.
With a smirk on his lips, he withdraws his fingers from you, causing you to sob out in frustration. “Get on your knees, princess.”
Despite your aching body, you eagerly heed his command, your knees in contact with the toilet tiles, while your eyes feast at the sight of his nearly erect cock in front of you.
“Go on. Suck me good like the cockslut you are.” He orders mockingly, and wanting to please him, you grab his length, recalling lesson one and applying it.
Sunghoon throws his head to the back with his hand on your head to control your movement as you take him deep in your mouth until the tip hits the back of your throat. “That’s it. Take me like the hungry slut you are.” He spits at you while you moan in response, sending vibrations to his cock. 
Your knees are starting to feel sore, and your jaw is starting to hurt from his girth with your spits drooling down to your chin, but you are determined to get him to cum. His grunts, moans, and dirty talk all go straight to your sopping cunt, spurring you to rub your clit with your fingers.
“I’m gonna fucking cum.” He announces, his jaw clenching while his dark eyes meet yours as you look up at him with fluttery eyelashes, taking him deeper and struggling to breathe. He grips your hair tight, practically using your mouth as if it’s your pussy and fucks into you, causing your nose to hit his pelvis. “Fucking take it and swallow my cum.” He releases a guttural growl before holding your head still as he finally cums into your throat.
You swallow his cum as though you have been deprived of it, earning yourself a satisfied smirk from him. You withdraw from him, gasping loudly with your chest heaving up and down. Everything hurts, yet your mind remains in bliss with the smell of soap and sex teeming in the bathroom.
Sunghoon grabs you by the arm before you can allow yourself to lie on the toilet tiles. You don’t even have the time to marvel at his strength for being able to carry and handle you with ease as he pins you against the tempered glass facing him.
“Hoonie─” You are silenced by his lips on yours, sealing you in a searing kiss with his wet muscle exploring your cavern, tasting himself. You moan into his mouth, your hands on his abdominal muscles to feel them before migrating them to his biceps.
You feel his hands on your waist before moving down to your ass cheeks. “Jump.” He murmurs against your lips, and you comply, jumping as he assists you in wrapping your legs around his waist.
He continues to make out with you, exchanging saliva and moaning wetly into the kiss, biting down on your bruised lips for another time before pulling away from you to trail his kisses down your neck, licking the marks he left on your skin before creating a new one on your shoulder blade.
Your neck is arched, moaning at the pleasure before you feel the head of his cock sliding up and down on your wet folds. You whimper as he slowly thrusts into you, your walls having to accommodate his girth despite being fucked earlier.
“Sunghoon!” You yelp out in pain as soon as he bites down on your shoulder so hard that you swear he’s drawing blood. He ignores you, kissing and licking the fresh bruise on your shoulder while thrusting into you slowly.
The slickness from your cums serves as a lubricant for him, allowing him to fuck into you deliciously.
“Hoonie.” You moan, pulling him by the nape to kiss him while he allows you. “Feel so good.” You slur against his lips, your nails on his back raking up and down, sending shivers down his spine.
“Yeah? I’m fucking you good, princess?” He grins as the wickedness in his dark gaze arouses fear and anticipation in you.
 “So, so good.” You blabber out, moaning brokenly at the abrupt, harsh, yet deliberate thrust from him, causing your body to jolt up and your tits to jiggle.
“Want more?” He asks sinisterly, fucking into you at a vigorous pace. “Want me to make you feel good till it fucking hurts, princess?”
“Yes!” Your head hits the tempered glass behind you, your nails raking on his back frantically, and that will undoubtedly leave marks, sobbing at the painful pleasure he is giving you.
The familiar knot twists in your tummy as your orgasm is impending once more. He leans down to suckle your nipple harshly before releasing it to press a kiss on your neck, nipping on the skin and panting harshly against your neck.
“You’re mine, princess,” His dark tone belies a promise. “and I’m going to make sure you’ll remember that by the time I’m done with you.”
Oh, not for a second did you ever doubt him.
Tumblr media
The smell of tobacco pervades his room as soon as you step out of the bathroom, to which your nose automatically scrunches up in disgust at the unpleasant smell that you have yet to get accustomed to.
You are dressed in your previous attire, including the fishnet tights. With each movement you make, a series of winces leave your lips with tremendous aches everywhere, but you are able to withstand the pain better than the first time.
Your eyes shift to the figure seated by the window sill, who is only adorning his sweatpants, leaving his upper body in its fine glory that has your mouth salivating and your eyes to feast upon his toned muscles.
Your eyes trail to each of his tattoos ─ the rose tattoo on his hip and the butterfly tattoo on his nape, as his side profile is adjacently facing you while he appears to be gazing out to the window.
He takes a long drag of his burning cigarette stick before blowing the smoke out leisurely. “Do you have genuine feelings for Jake?” He asks without sparing a glance at you.
You notice the way his jaw clenches afterwards, and you know that you have to be careful when choosing your next words. “Does it matter?” You scoff lightly but still remain rooted in your spot. “He has other girls to keep him occupied anyway.”
Sunghoon turns his head to meet your eyes, and he maintains eye contact as he takes another drag of his stick and blows it out. “Come here, princess.” His hand flicks downward, beckoning for you to head over to him despite your aching legs, which are such a hindrance to allowing you to walk properly.
You sit politely on your knees in front of him, allowing yourself to fold your arms on the bench he is sitting on and rest your chin on top of your arms. With your curious eyes watching him as he throws his burnt-out stick outside of the window, you await his next move.
With a lazy grin smearing his cheek, he grabs the cigarette box at the side before taking out a stick. “Wanna try smoking?” 
 “N-No.” You answer, flustered by his suggestion.
 “Awww, it won’t hurt to try one.” He kisses the back of his mouth, his fingers stroking your head like a mockery, and tenderly cradles your cheek, leaving you no choice but to part open your lips as he slowly pushes the stick to your mouth.
With your doe eyes staring into his eyes, his dick twitches slightly beneath his sweatpants. Uneasiness coils in your tummy as he lights up the end of the stick with the lighter. Naturally, you inhale the substance, but the smoke hits the back of your throat unpleasantly, your fingers taking out the stick before you cough out the smoke.
“Ew.” Your face contorts into disgust before you give it to him. “I don’t like it.”
“That’s because you don’t know how to smoke.” Sunghoon scoffs, taking the stick from you. “I’ll teach you one day.”
Before you can protest, knocking on his door startles you, prompting you to look at him questionably, whereas he seems confused as well. “Can you get it for me, princess?” His politeness surprises you, and you heed his words as you rise from the floor.
With shaky legs, you quickly compose yourself before making your way towards the door, inwardly grumbling at how massive his room is just to get to the door, which takes you probably two to three minutes.
With your hand gripping the handle, you slowly push it down and open, revealing the very person you don’t want to see. 
“Hey, man, I’m here for my mask─” As soon as Jake looks up from his phone, his eyes meet yours, both reflecting similar sentiments, yet your faces remain impassive.
His eyes do a quick scan of your appearance, marvelling at how gorgeous your new look is, and the fishnet tights adorning your smooth legs go straight to his cock as it twitches. As he returns his gaze to your face, that is when he notices the display of fresh hickeys on your neckline.
His nose flares while he clenches his fist at the side, refraining himself from acting upon violence towards his best friend since, after all, their goals are aligned. But still, that doesn’t make it any less hard on him, especially when he has been yearning for you and needs you in ways that only you can satisfy him.
“What do you want?” Sunghoon asks, his footsteps approaching from behind you, and when you feel his hand on your ass, your breath hitches in your throat, especially when you notice Jake’s dark eyes on Sunghoon’s hand.
“I’m here for my mask, since you said that it has been adjusted.” Jake says coldly.
 Sunghoon is not in the slightest bothered by his best friend’s sudden hostility, knowing that the latter won’t be able to stay mad at him any longer. “Right, come on in.” He shoots Jake a grin before looking at you and placing a kiss on your cheek. “Now, princess, treat our guest nicely while I retrieve his mask.”
You ignore Jake’s burning stare on your face as you give Sunghoon a nervous smile. “Okay.”
Sunghoon releases you, allowing you to step aside for Jake to enter. “I’ll be right back.” He informs the both of you before exiting his room.
Awkward silence envelopes you and Jake. You look away from him as you lean your ass against the edge of the table at the side, feigning to be occupied by inspecting your nails.
“Y/N.” Jake breaks the ice after a couple of beats.
“Jake.” You greet him curtly, still refusing to look into the eyes of the guy whose lips were on some girl.
“Having fun fucking around with my best friend?” The sarcasm in his tone ignites a fire within you, while the apparent jealousy goes unnoticed by you.
“What I do is not in any of your business.” You take yourself by surprise with how cold and snarky you sound. Your glaring eyes meet his steely ones.
“It is when Sunghoon is my best friend.” Jake grits his teeth, now stalking towards you like a predator about to pounce on his prey. “Tell me, did he fuck you any better?”
Your nose flares with anger while you ignore the palpable tension that feels thick in the air. The urge to piss him off is so strong that you even find yourself smirking lightly. “As a matter of fact, yes. He fucked me so good, even better than you ever did.”
“Don’t lie to me, lovely.” He warns in a husky voice that makes your heart go fluttering, and the close proximity between the two of you causes you to deflate.
Jake sees the flicker of hurt in your eyes. “Don’t call me that.” Your lips quiver, and the weak tone in your voice betrays the fierce facade you put up.
Your heart nearly lurches in your chest when his fingers stroke your cheek tenderly, and his eyes soften as he gazes into your glossy ones. “But I want to, because you’re my lovely, aren’t you?” 
 “Am I?” A humourless laugh emits from you, your eyes blurring with each blink while your chest starts to feel constricted. “I mean, you clearly told me that I wasn’t anything special to you.”
“Y/N─”
You cut him off sharply, pouring out your pent-up emotions on him. “I hate you! I hate you for making me special like I’m your only girl when you had another!” You lean away from the table, now glaring heatedly into his eyes through your tears. “I was more mad that you ghosted me after making me feel attached to you! Leaving me to wonder what I did wrong!”
“Y/N, love─”
 “What did you say to me the other day? That I was delusional?” You release a derisive laugh, holding back a sob. “You’re right. I was freaking delusional for thinking that I was your girl. The worst part is the fact that I actually liked you!”
By now, you are going hysteric, not knowing how to regulate your emotions that are going haywire at the moment. With clenched fists, you punch his solid chest, which doesn't have any effect on him.
“Come on! Insult me like you did!” You grit your teeth, tears streaming down your cheeks as you continue your assault. “I hate you! You’re even meaner than Hoonie! I hate it even more that I still like you!”
Your chest heaves up and down as you breathe heavily, ceasing your assault on him. Whatever happened has just taken a toll on you. You accept defeat as Jake holds both your fists.
“Do you mean it?” He asks lowly, moving closer to you while holding your hands close to his chest. “That you still like me?”
You sniffle before scoffing out. “Why does it matter to you? You have other girls─”
“But they’re not you.” He cuts you off, with a tinge of softness in his tone. His hand goes to cradle your damp cheek, gazing deeply into your eyes. “I admit that I’m not perfect, and I’m fucked up in ways that you wouldn’t understand, but even after all of that, my heart remains beating for you.”
A whimper leaves your lips as you recall. “But you kissed that girl─”
“Fuck, I know, love, and I shouldn’t have done that when my heart only yearns for you.” His husky voice feels distracting, pulling you out of the sadness. As you blink your eyes, you can see the emotions swimming in the depths of his eyes — a concoction of adoration, lust, and danger.
“Let me prove it to you.” He says softly before wrapping his arm around your waist to pull you closer to him while his hand cradles your jaw, tilting your head up to place a kiss on your awaiting lips.
Never mind the fact that Sunghoon has tasted and kissed you, because what matters is that you’re here, real, in his arms. The sensation of your willowy lips feels familiar, almost like home. He tilts his head to the perfect angle, deepening the kiss that has you melting against him.
Jake kissing you feels wholly different than the last time he kissed you. This kiss feels more intimate with a heavy touch of gentleness, and yet you can sense his urgency by the movement of his lips alone.
No, you should not be caving in, you should not be falling for him again, and yet…..
Upon hearing footsteps, your eyes widen before you force yourself to break the kiss and step away from him. You miss the glinting disappointment in his eyes as you look at Sunghoon, who has entered the room.
 “Here.” Sunghoon says to Jake, passing him the familiar-looking mask that has your eyes widening.
Not only is the red mask that you once saw in Jake’s room in his possession, but the silver mask Sunghoon is holding looks exactly the same as one of your predators’. By now, your inner turmoil feels endless while your heart pounds harder against your chest.
You should not have ignored your gut feeling the moment you saw Jake’s red mask. As they converse with each other, you can hear your pulse drumming in your ear while dread crawls onto your skin at the realisation that you have been fucking around with two of your predators from Devil’s Night.
 The loudness of your silence draws their attention to you, and they notice the panic and fear storming in your eyes. There is no doubt that the other two are Heeseung and Jay.
 “Are you okay?” Jake asks, his hand instinctively reaching for your arm, but when you feel his touch, you flinch and back away, bringing a frown to his lips.
“Of course she’s not. You did kiss her.” Sunghoon chuckles coldly, meeting Jake’s surprised eyes. “Oh yeah, I know what you did when I was gone. As expected from a sly bastard like you.”
Jake scoffs, rolling his eyes. “Fuck off. She kissed me back anyway.”
“I-I have to go.” You stammer, your head feels lightheaded, and you want nothing more than to cower from your two predators.
Just as you walk past Sunghoon, he grabs your arm firmly and arches his eyebrow at you. “I don’t think so, princess. Plus, we haven’t had our fun yet.”
 “Let me go.” You attempt to jerk your arm from his tight grip, but it is futile. “I’m not kidding, Sunghoon.”
“Neither am I.” Your heart pumps harder at the callous smile he adorns, while he takes notice of the way your eyes flicker with fear as you look at his mask. He brings it up, surprised to see you flinch. “Why are you afraid of a mere mask, princess?”
“You’re one of them.” Your voice shakes with palpable fear, but you smack your lips shut together quickly as soon as you realise that you were not meant to say them out loud.
Sunghoon scans you briefly before realisation hits him, and his lips unfurl a smirk. “Ah, so the sweet angel finally put the pieces together.”
“What?” Jake asks, approaching the two of you, which only leaves you recoiling from him. “Lovely, what’s wrong? You know that I would never hurt you.”
“Don’t you realise it yet, Jake?” Sunghoon’s annoyed sigh denotes impatience. “She finally knows who we are and who we were on Devil’s Night.”
When you meet Jake’s eyes for a fleeting moment, the trepidation coursing through your veins intensifies at the wickedness glinting in his eyes, which reflects the same as Sunghoon’s. It’s like something has possessed him, making him an entirely different person.
Acting on your instinct as your body goes into fight-or-flight mode, exactly like on Devil’s Night, a fleeting nostalgia hits you as you turn around and latch your hand on the door handle, but Sunghoon’s palm on the door above your head intercepts your escape. You try to push down the handle and pull the door, but his strength outweighs yours.
“Trying to escape from us again, angel? Have you forgotten what happened on that same night?” Sunghoon’s tone drips with a mockery menace, and your fear for your two predators becomes tenfold as you recall. Your body is now trembling while tears prick in your eyes.
“Come on, sweet angel. Don’t be afraid of us.” Jake’s attractive lull can be heard from behind, and it does nothing to ease the foreboding tension.
Sunghoon grabs your arm tight, forcing you to turn around, and when you do, a bloodthirsty, carnal desire lurks in the depths of his hauntingly beautiful eyes. “Angel should be afraid. You’ve seen what we are capable of.” 
“Let me go, please.” You remain persistent, imploring them with your glistening eyes, and yet, amidst the trepidation, there is a whirlpool of lustful desire and excitement within you. 
“Don’t you get it, princess? You’re mine, now,” Sunghoon’s fingers grip your chin tight to force you to look at Jake’s predatory gaze as he leans down to the side of your face to kiss your cheek sensually. “and you’re his. There has been no escape from us since the moment you showed up on Devil’s Night.”
As soon as Sunghoon trails his kisses down to your neck, stopping at where your erratic pulse is, you fear he might sink his teeth into your skin just like he always does. You see the way Jake’s eyes darken with jealousy and carnal lust upon seeing Sunghoon assault your neck with his lips.
“Unless you want to get on our bad side, then I suggest you take what we give you.” Sunghoon snarls against your throat, evoking more fear and a familiar arousal in your core.
 “Move.” Jake’s demand prompts Sunghoon to move aside, and when your sheeny eyes meet Jake’s, he wastes no time having you in possession, his arms around your bare waist and his fingers tug at the string of your fishnet, smirking down at you. “You wore this for me, didn’t you, angel?”
You don’t respond, remaining numb as your voice decides to disappear. Jake cradles your cheek, forcing you to tilt your head up as he leans in, his nose brushing against yours while his hot breath fans above your lips. “Jump and wrap your legs around my waist.”
Although his soft tone should be a balm to your ongoing consternation, there is a hint of darkness, and you know you should heed his command, and you do. With your arms hooked around his neck, you marvel at how he is carrying you with one hand supporting your derrière effortlessly while the other is occupied with his red mask.
Jake migrates over to Sunghoon’s bed and settles down, with you remaining on top of him. With your faltering gaze, his lips curve into a smirk, one hand holding your lower back while the other reaches up to caress your cheek. “You’re going to feel good, angel.”
Your lips are quivering while your mind is in a state of chaos, wanting and not wanting to be stuffed full since the prior fucking with Sunghoon has rendered you exhausted. 
“But I’m sore.” You whisper weakly, and you hear Jake kissing the back of his mouth as he continues to stroke your cheek.
“You can take it.” Jake croons to you, bringing more tears to collect on the rims of your eyes. He leans in to kiss you sweetly, distracting you as he adjusts to lower his pants, letting his raging hard-on be free from the confines. “You’re our good girl, yeah?” He rasps against your lips before withdrawing from you to lay you down on the mattress.
Your heart races in anticipation as he lowers himself, hiking your skirt up. A startled gasp leaves your mouth, completely thrown off guard, when he tears the fishnet tights at your lower region. “Jaeyun!” You whine, and you know that you’re going to get an earful from Winter.
“It was in the way, lovely.” His growl goes straight to your pulsating cunt. Your body jolts as soon as you feel the head of his cock tapping heavily on your already sensitive clit, causing your breath to hitch.
A whimper catches in the back of your throat as soon as he breaches your entry, and your walls instantly envelope his cock. He grits his teeth, relishing in the way your walls are hugging him as though they had missed him. “I fucking miss this pussy.” He grunts out before slowly thrusting in and out, sending your head spinning by how instantly good he is making you feel.
“Jaeyun.” You moan out, bringing a fist to cover your mouth, but Jake pulls it away from you before his hand goes underneath your body to raise you, changing position so you can feel him deeper as you perch on top of him.
Your pretty moans go straight to Jake and Sunghoon’s cock while the latter remains watching you pick up the pace to fuck yourself onto Jake like a desperate, hungry little slut as he takes a drag of his smoke. He hates to admit it, as jealousy is brimming in him, but fucking hell, this looks better than any pornography he watched.
“Jaeyun, I’m gonna cum.” You announce to him, your back is arched with your head thrown to the back, bouncing and fucking yourself onto him as your hands grip his shoulders tight.
Jake occasionally bucks his hips up to assist you, but it looks like he doesn’t need to do all of the job, smirking as he gazes at you at the pure bliss etched on your pretty features. Flickering his eyes at your parted lips, he pulls you by the nape to kiss you.
“I’ve missed you so fucking much.” He says in between kisses while something warm fills your chest.
“I've missed you too, Jaeyun.” You whimper, your thighs are quivering, and the knot in your tummy becomes unbearable. “Please let me cum.”
“Go ahead, angel. Cum all over me.” You mewl into the kiss, melting at how sweet and gentle he is with you before you finally come undone at the same time he does, as evident by the hot moan he emits into your parted lips.
Jake doesn’t stop kissing you, getting addicted to your willowy lips and your taste while his arms slither around your waist to pull you impossibly closer.
From behind, you feel a menacing presence, and before you know it, fingers tangle in your hair before forcing you to break the lip lock with Jake. 
“Have you forgotten about me, princess?” Sunghoon sneers down at you as you are forced to look up at him, your scalp burning from how tight he is gripping your hair.
“N-No.” You try your utmost to answer sincerely, and it is true. All the while, fucking Jake, the thought of Sunghoon watching you was incredibly hot.
“Good to know. Now, open your mouth.” He commands lowly, and when you slowly part your lips open, he leans down to spit into your hot cavern, eliciting a moan from you before he swallows your moan, kissing you hard.
Jake’s cock twitches inside of you as he watches Sunghoon’s hand gripping your neck from behind while he kisses you. Biting down his bottom lip, he makes a tentative thrust into you, and he hears another moan that sounds muffled in the back of your throat.
As soon as Sunghoon breaks the lip lock, you whimper in disappointment while Jake continues to fuck into you with his hands on your waist, but the words leaving Sunghoon’s mouth cause your walls to clench around Jake.
“Fuck her in a reverse cowgirl. Want her to fuck my dick with her mouth.”
Jake ceases his movement and places a gentle kiss on your swollen lips before lifting you up, assisting you in the change of position. You slowly sink yourself onto Jake's cock with a breathy moan, feeling his girth stuffing you to the fullest.
Excitement gleams in your eyes while your mouth salivates at the sight of Sunghoon’s erect cock in front of you. Like the good girl you are, you begin your administration by grabbing his warm cock before licking the tip, which elicits a low cuss from Sunghoon. Getting impatient, he shoves his whole girth into your mouth, forcing your jaw to go slacken before he decides to use your mouth as he pleases.
Tears are streaming down your face at the euphoric pain and pleasure from your two predators that you were supposed to flee. Sunghoon’s derogatory, harsh tone and Jake’s sweet, gentle tone as they dirty talk to you while fucking into your holes send you into a state of pure bliss.
“I’m gonna cum.” Sunghoon announces, snarling down at you as he grips your hair. “You better swallow every drop.”
“I’m cumming too, angel.” Jake says breathless next to your ear, tilting his head to kiss away your tears.
A collective guttural moan emits from the two hot men before filling your holes with their cum. Sunghoon withdraws from you, allowing you to regulate your breathing before moaning weakly as you come undone all over Jake for the second time.
“That’s a good girl.” Jake whispers in a lull as your body convulses uncontrollably, his arms hugging your waist and his fingers stroking the skin in an attempt to soothe you from the aftermath.
Jake slowly lifts you up from him, settling you on the bed, and you don’t hesitate to allow your body to fall on the bouncy mattress, the exertion from all the events today dawning on your body as you pant heavily.
You feel the bed dipping before a hand stroke and cradle your head, prompting you to raise your head lazily and stare into Sunghoon’s eyes. “Stay for the night, princess.”
You can only afford to hum your answer. You allow Sunghoon to manhandle you once more as your body raises vertically, now clad back in his sweatpants. Leaning his back against the headboard, he brings you to him, settling you on top of him.
“You did so well, princess.” Sunghoon whispers amorously, leaning towards your face. “You’re going to be so fucking good for us.”
You flutter your eyes closed as soon as his warm lips envelope yours, kissing you sweetly this time. The taste of his cigarette smell is evident on your lips, but you deepen the kiss instead of backing away in disgust. You feel a presence behind you, and your brunette waves are pushed aside for Jake to kiss your neck.
“Our sweet angel.” Jake purrs against your skin while you remain in a lip lock with Sunghoon. “Just for us.”
You mewl into the kiss in response, and your heart goes fluttering as they continue to kiss you. You feel fingers gripping your chin and forcing you away from Sunghoon before Jake devours your lips with your head turned sideways. Sunghoon grasps the chance to kiss your tainted neck, biting and licking your skin.
As your two predators continue to make out with you and gradually turn messy, you know that you’ll be wanting back for more, even if it means repressing the light in you in a cage while the darkness in you feels so sinister, luring you further into getting lost in this intoxicating abysmal.
Tumblr media
When the next day arrived, you woke up to your phone vibrating with an incoming call from Wonyoung, but you ignored her and the spam messages from your other friends. What matters to you is that you’re still in Jake and Sunghoon’s possession.
“Hoonie!” You whine as soon as Sunghoon smears the whip cream on your lips. Presently, you are in the sumptuous kitchen with him and Jake, just them idling around and sticking to you as though you are a magnet, impossible for them to stray from you any longer, whereas you want to indulge your craving for strawberries with whip cream. Jake’s white tee you adorned looks big on you with the length reaching your knees.
“Jaeyun, look at him.” You complain to Jake, who has been grinning ear-to-ear at how adorable you look with the whip cream now smeared on your faces.
“I’m looking.” Jake teases you, nodding his head with his arms crossed over his chest.
“Aww, don’t sulk, princess.” Sunghoon coos, his lips curving into a smirk as he closes the gap between the two of you. “I’ll wipe them off for you.”
You know that he is up to no good with that devilish smirk on his handsome face, but you don’t complain much anyway as he grabs your chin and presses his lips on yours, his tongue licking the whip cream on your lips before poking into your mouth.
Just as you two are about to get engrossed in the kissing, the sound of footsteps entering the kitchen prompts you to pull away from Sunghoon’s chasing lips. You turn around to reach for the tissue to wipe away the excessive whip cream on your face before you tense at his voice.
“What the fuck did you guys do to my kitchen?” The annoyance laces in Jay’s husky voice cause the familiar dread to crawl onto your skin.
“Don’t be dramatic. We didn’t even make any mess.” Jake scoffs, leaning away from the countertop. “And for your information, it’s not your kitchen.”
“Yeah, but who did most of the cooking?” Jay shoots him a scowl before his eyes trail to you, who is facing Sunghoon as he assists in wiping the cream off your face while you stare at him with a sulky pout, but the playfulness dances delightfully in your sparkly eyes.
“The cooker that we hired, duh.” Jake retorts, oblivious to the way Jay is staring at you. Jay clenches a fist as soon as he spots visible hickeys on your pretty neckline.
“I want to wash my face.” You tell Sunghoon, your hand finds its way to grab his hand, but as soon as you make your first step, you tenses up at Jay’s voice.
“So you’re a regular here now, baby?” Jay smirks, wanting to evoke some reaction from you while the memory of your body on his remains fresh, and he yearns to touch you like he did on Devil’s Night.
But to his surprise and disappointment, you cast him a blank stare, as though he is a mere stranger to you. The emotions in your eyes are inexplicable before you look away from him and proceed to tug Sunghoon with you as you two depart from the kitchen. Sunghoon manages to shoot Jay a smug smile fleetingly.
“Looks like you need to try harder, man.” Jake chuckles, patting Jay’s tensed shoulder before leaving the kitchen.
A muscle pulses in Jay’s jaw, and the anger he has been keeping at bay surfaces. No fucking way. Did you just ignore him? After you had danced intimately with him on Devil’s Night and taunted him with your alluring, blissful sway?
Storms rage in his dark eyes while his jaw remains locked. There is no fucking way you’re going to continue disregarding his domineering existence, and he’ll simply have to prove your resistance to ignoring him wrong.
Tumblr media
TAGLIST: @aishigrey @kgneptun @b3tt7boop @smg-valeria @lhspeachie @enhaverse713586 @strxwbloody @firstclassjaylee @jwnghyuns @luminouskalopsia @deobitifull @loumin908 @sousydive @pinkkami @skzenhalove @caravm @shinrjj @loljaeyunz @star4rin @darkjongsung @mlywon @yorukoshii @nshmrarki @lol6sposts @lilyuwon @enha-crumbs @slut4hee @capri-cuntz @kaykay11sworld @firesunflames @notevenheretbh1 @parksunghoonsgf @luvkpopp @superbbananananana @eastleighsblog @in-somnias-world @nyxtwixx
741 notes · View notes
dilemmaontwolegs · 1 year
Text
Not A Verstappen: Gridlocked {6}
Pairing: Charles Leclerc x fem!driver!reader x Lando Norris Summary: For once things run smoother than planned as you introduce Charles and Lando to your mother. Warnings: 18+ only, light angst, fluff WC: 2.2k F1 Masterlist NAV: Sibling Rivalry One || Two || Three NAV: Gridlocked One || Two || Three || Four || Five || Six || Seven
Tumblr media
The tiny village of Wickford had been your sanctuary since you first moved there at ten years old. Your mother had thought the sleepy little town would be good for you after the news of your parentage became public knowledge and the place you loved most was suddenly suffocating. She thought some time away from the karting world would be best.
Arriving back in the town that never seemed to change eased the ache in your chest that had been there since Max opened his mouth. It wasn’t gone completely and you weren’t sure it ever would. Of all the things he could have said, he knew that would hurt the most because you loved your mum above all else. She was your biggest supporter even if she couldn’t come to the races.
The Range Rover Lando had hired after landing in Southend should have been inconspicuous but when the majority of the town drove a Vauxhall it caught the attention of the teenagers lingering on High Street. You only hoped the windows were tinted enough to keep your arrival private for a little longer - but it was only a matter of time before word got out. It always did.
The drive had been quiet as you sat in the back seat with Charles, resting your head on his shoulder after the tears had run dry. The only time you spoke was to give directions to the small two bedroom bungalow on the quiet cul de sac that had remained your home at heart even after moving to Monaco. 
No amount of money offered could get your mother to move, you had tried. You had offered to buy her sprawling estates that had names instead of street numbers, you had offered her luxury apartments, you would have offered the world - but she was happy in the home she had worked hard to buy, and had worked harder to keep over your head when times were tough.  
“It’s cute,” Lando said with a smile as he pulled into the driveway. 
The agapanthus plants that lined the garden were budding with big heads of flowers and it was overgrowing onto the driveway, brushing the sides of the SUV. Trimming the plants was always your chore as a teenager during summer break and you hated it, complaining the entire time about how unfair life was. It didn’t seem so bad now.
The weathered front door opened before the car even came to a stop and you felt lighter the moment you saw your mum step out, a welcoming smile on her face. The engine had barely turned off and you were out of the car, expertly dodging the pavers that never sat level and into her open arms. 
Flour dusted her clothes, a damp tea towel hanging on her shoulder and the mouthwatering smell of fresh baking clung to her as you hugged her tight.
“What’s wrong, sweetheart?” she asked as she pulled back and held you at an arm's length to see your face. “You haven’t hugged me that hard since you moved out.”
Her eyes darted to Lando and Charles as they climbed out of the car and you could see the question in her eyes. “Not them,” you said as you shook your head. “I hope it’s alright if they stay with me? We can get a hotel if not.”
“Nonsense, we can make space,” she reassured you with a squeeze before you felt a hand on the small of your back. “Aren’t you going to introduce us?”
“Don’t let her fool you, she knows exactly who you are and probably all your stats too,” you said over your shoulder. 
“I’m allowed to keep an eye on your competition, honey.”
“I’m Charles, and it’s lovely to finally meet you,” he said as he offered his hand.
“Please, any friend of my daughter gets a hug. You too, Lando,” she laughed as she opened her arms for them. “You must be special, she never brings anyone to meet me,” she whispered loudly.
“Mum…”
“What? It’s true. The last person you brought here was Max. Oh, speaking of, he called wanting to know if you were here.” Before you could open your mouth she held a hand up. “I figured if you didn’t tell him where you were it was because you didn’t want him to know.”
“Thank you,” you sighed with relief, unconsciously leaning into Lando’s side. 
“You can tell me what’s going on over a nice cuppa tea and a muf- shit, my muffins.” She was quick to turn and dart back in the house, leaving Charles and Lando quietly laughing beside you. Since you weren’t going to be getting a hotel, Lando grabbed the suitcase from the back of the SUV before heading inside the modest home.
“So you didn’t get your cooking skills from her,” Charles teased as he inhaled the sweet scent of berry muffins filling the entrance hall. 
“Depends if she burned them or not,” you said, only half joking. 
“Woah, it’s little Spitz!” Lando stopped in front of the wall that was covered in portraits from being a baby through to winning F2. “Where’s the rest?”
“Jos is always at the races,” you murmured, “and he has a restraining order.”
Charles’ eyebrows lifted at the news and he understood even more why you disliked seeing him at each one supporting Max.
“Apparently trying to get the child support owed is classed as harassment,” you said with a roll of your eyes. “We really put the fun in dysfunctional family.”
Lando snorted but once he started laughing he couldn’t stop. “I’m sorry, it’s really not funny.”
You had seen him laugh enough in interviews to know it’s what he did when he felt awkward and didn’t know what to say. “Did you want to put our luggage in our room? It’s there, second door on the right.”
He gratefully took the escape you gave him and wheeled the suitcase down the hall as Charles continued his way along slowly, taking his time to see how you had aged over the years. “Oh my god, this has to be my favourite,” he said pointing to a particularly bad photo. “Why don’t you style your hair like this anymore?”
“Ha-ha, not all of our mothers can be hairdressers. You must be the only one on the grid that hasn’t had one bad hair style,” you huffed playfully before pointing to the photo of your first karting race. “This is mine.”
Charles stepped closer to see the wide smile you had with your helmet tucked under your arms and your two front teeth missing. You had kept the coins the tooth fairy left you in a savings jar so that you could pay for the fuel for the race. At one point you could remember considering pulling out another tooth that wasn’t wiggly just so you could afford a replacement part.  
“You’ve come a long way, amour,” Charles said proudly as he pulled you under his arm and kissed your temple.
“Charles,” your mum called as she stuck her head into the hall as held out a jar of jam. “Could you be a dear and open this for me, please?”
Slipping from your side he went to help your mum while you went to check in on Lando. He hadn’t made any progress at unpacking when you found him standing in front of your closet, his fingers tracing the pencil marks on the door jamb. 
“I can’t ever remember you being this short,” he said as you wrapped your arms around his waist and rested your cheek in the dip between his shoulder blades. “Your presence always seemed bigger, I was so intimidated by it.”
You chuckled a little at his admission. “I couldn’t let anyone see how petrified I really was. Mum called it my brave face. I guess she couldn’t really say bitch face at that age.”
Turning in your arms, Lando cupped your face and tipped it back to meet your eyes. “I like brave face better.” Rising on your toes, you closed the distance between your lips and kissed him softly. 
“Lunch is re-” Your mother came to a halt in the doorway but neither of you made an attempt to hide what she had obviously seen. “Sweetheart, can we have a word?”
You chewed your lip as you nodded and stepped out of the room to see Charles was in the hall behind her but he slipped into the bedroom to give you a sense of privacy while still being close enough to step in if needed. 
It was impossible to get a read on your mother’s face as she opened the linen closet in the hall, effectively blocking them from sight, and she started piling blankets into her arms. 
“Honey, I’m not one to tell you how to live your life but I saw the pictures of you and Charles together, and the little moment you had in the hall. So please tell me you’re not planning on breaking his heart? He looks absolutely besotted with you.”
You smiled at the thought and shook your head before looking at her with a nervousness you had never had when telling her the truth. “I’m not planning on breaking either of their hearts,” you said after swallowing the wave of nausea that rose with your trepidation. She had been the first person you told when you had your first kiss, she had been the one you called when you got your first period. There had never been secrets between the two of you and you didn’t want to start now. “I love them, mum.”
“Oh, sweetheart, you can’t string them both along-”
“No, mum, I love them both.” You stared at her as she blinked slowly once, then twice. On the third blink her eyes widened and she nearly dropped the blankets she held. “It also helps that they love each other too.”
You gave her a moment to process her thoughts but when you counted to ten and she still hadn’t said anything the sickening churning in your gut nearly sent you running for the bathroom. “Mum?” She looked at the blankets and silently placed them back on the shelf. “I’m sorry if I’ve disappointed you, mum, I didn’t plan to but they make me unbelievably happy.”
“I’m not disappointed, just surprised,” your mum said softly as she closed the linen cupboard and wrapped an arm around your shoulder. “I want you to be happy, honey, that’s all any parent wants for their child…I guess it saves me making up the rollout bed.”
You choked out a laugh, grateful that she could accept the news and crack a joke at the same time. “I can stop feeling sick now.”
“As long as you’re not pregnant. You are being careful, right?”
“Yes, thank you for your concern,” you muttered sarcastically. “I really don’t want to talk about this again.”
“You skipped the talk last time,” she reminded you and you remembered feeling the need to escape.
“For good reason too! You tried to tell me your ‘sexual experiences’ but as far as I am concerned you had sex once to make me and that’s it.” 
Her laugh filled the hallway and she clutched her chest. “Oh, darling, you have no idea.”
“I do not need to hear anything else.” You stuck your fingers in your ears as you retreated to your bedroom but her laugh still taunted you when you closed the door behind you. Leaning against the cold wood you met your boyfriends’ amused faces where they sat on the bed and pretended to shiver in disgust. “Gross.”
Lando was the first to rise and he placed his hand above your head as he leaned in with a grin. “That went well.”
“Surprisingly,” you admitted with a giggle of relief. “Though Max set the bar of expectation really low.”
Charles wrapped his arms around Lando’s waist and rested his chin on his shoulder with a smile that you returned. “I missed this smile,” he commented quietly as he reached out to trace your lips. “When I see it, I know everything is right in the world.”
“Well, not everything,” Lando stated, earning a pinch to his nipple from Charles. “What? It’s true. We are going to face Max in nine days, that's a fact.”
You sighed at the best case scenario, because you could be called to Milton Keynes at any point before then too. “Then how about we make a deal and not mention it? Let me bury my head in the sand for as long as I can.”
“Deal,” Charles agreed before you both stared at Lando, waiting for his answer. 
“Fine, deal, but I want it noted that this was peer pressured.”
“So sassy,” you said as you grabbed his shirt and pulled him flush against your body. “Now seal it with a kiss.”
Click here for part seven.
1K notes · View notes
bwabys-scenarios · 6 months
Text
Fixer Upper
Part 32
Perv!Kurapika x Fem!Reader
!!REBLOGS APPRECIATED!!
pt 31
pt 33
A/N: sorry this took so long. There will be a 32.5 chapter next to celebrate Kurapika’s birthday.
warning: death, misogyny
taglist: @tsukilover11 @ashdownunderscorebeloved @sweetstraberrybear @superweeniehutjrsblog @bugmomwrites @heartsforseo @lixiawinter @altaircc @itszenava @fiightforlovee @mimi-sanisanidiot @wow-im-gay @whorermoviestar @lightshowerrr @mama-m1na @nenggie @wicked-binch @jamayah @themanicwriter01
If you’d like to be ADDED to the taglist, please comment a red heart ❤️, make sure you’re able to be tagged/mentioned, and have your age in your bio(IF YOU ARE ALREADY ON THE TAGLIST, YOU DON’T NEED TO ASK TO BE ADDED AGAIN!!)
Tumblr media
As (Name) got ready to fight, the sound of whimpering and scraping filled the small enclosed space, making her wince. Before she could say anything, something started to crawl into the little guy from the middle of the tunnel.
“Oh my god.”
A centaur-like chimera ant led two human beings on leashes, forcing them to walk on their hands and knees. “Keep it down, you two.”
The ant pulled on their leashes, causing the poor men to choke. “Who are you guys? How dare you intrude on my turf?”
“Help… please help us!” one of the unfortunate men called out, tears running down his face. (Name) began to walk forward, but her arm was caught by Kite. He gave her a stern yet sympathetic look before letting her go. She bit her lip, staying in her spot.
“Stop talking Spot! You’re just a dog!”
(Name)’s eyes went wide with shock as the ant stomped on the man’s head, killing him instantly. Could she have saved him if she acted? “Oops, didn’t mean to do that. Oh well, I’m getting bored with these guys. Guess I’ll get rid of Rover, too.”
The surviving man panicked, trying his best to act like a pathetic, begging dog. It was a desperate attempt at survival, one that was in vain. “When you beg like that, I just want to kill you more.”
“STOP IT!”
Kite caught Gon’s arm this time as the boy lunged, causing him to look back. “Don’t move carelessly. There’s more than one enemy. They want you to rush over.”
Two more ants walked out of the separate caves, cackling as the centaur ended the other man’s life. Gon and (Name) looked away, which caused them to be scolded by Kite.
“Don’t look away! If they shoot a projectile your way, you won’t be able to see it.”
The two nodded slowly, and (Name) lightly brushed her hand against Gon’s, an attempt at comfort. It was her way of saying they were in this together, and that she understood. It wasn’t much, but his heartbeat did calm down slightly, and he couldn’t help but spare her a thankful glance.
“I’ve got it. You three will be my new dogs.”
(Name) tilted her head as the centaur ant the pointed to her. “And you? You will be my mate.”
The entire room went quiet, (Name) blinking rapidly, looking back at forth at the ant, Kite, Killua, and Gon. “Did… did I hear that correctly?”
Killua and Gon stood there in shock, looking both disgusted and angry at the same time. Kite looked as calm and collected as always, but he seemed slightly tense in his shoulders, as if he were holding himself back. “Chimera ants have always been aggressive, but it seems consuming malicious humans has made them even more evil.”
“H-huh? What do you mean?” Gon asked, still recovering from the chimera ant’s words. He hated that (Name) had been signaled out and disrespected. It only fueled his anger and resentment towards the creatures.
“Phagogenesis.” Killua answered.
“If we don’t deal with them here, many more will die!” Kite exclaimed. In response to his words, their auras spiked as they got ready to battle.
“Capture them!” the centaur ant ordered the other ants with a point of his finger, causing them to launch forward.
“I’ll take the one in the back. You boys will have to deal with the two rushing us. (Name) you’ll provide support, be ready to use your ability when needed.”
(Name) sighed in relief, then paused for a second to turn and look at Kite. She wanted to fight too, but she wouldn’t disobey him. There was most likely a very good reason he was making her stay back, either for her own well being, or for the boys’.
“Right!”
“Got it!
“Do not hesitate. You must fight to kill.”
As the two ran to fight the ants, Kite and (Name) stayed behind, staring down the centaur ant in front of them. It looked at her hungrily, licking its lips and chuckling under its breath. (Name) tried not to forget Kite’s words and kept a good eye on the beast, even when it grinned and purred lowly, biting its lip as it looked her up and down.
She was just glad the boys were there to see the way it looked at her, it grossed her out and was plainly disrespectful. Kite didn’t say anything, but stayed within an inch of her, his hip nearly touching hers. It was reassuring, a way for him to say he would protect her if needed.
“A lesson for you, (Name).” Kite said softly, his eyes trained on the ant. “A cocky opponent will let down their guard in front of someone they perceive as weak. Sometimes using your own weakness to your advantage is a good way to win a fight against someone that may be stronger than you.”
The ant watched as (Name) and Kite talked quietly, the two never looking away from it as they whispered back in forth. The creature sighed, cracking its neck in boredom.
“Hey. We should get started soon.”
Kite waves his hand dismissively. “Wait a little longer.”
“Screw that! You don’t have a choice in the matter,” it licked its lip, glancing between the two. “Now entertain me.”
“Very well.”
As Kite’s aura rose, (Name) darted to the left. The ant paid her no mind, focusing on the threat in front of him. She used this opportunity to go over to Killua, who had been injured during his fight.
(Name) approached him, crouching down to his level. “Are you alright?”
“I’m fine, the poison can’t-“
“Poison!?”
Killua groaned as she fussed over him, lifting up the back of his shirt. “Killua, does it not hurt? I’ll heal it, don’t worry.”
She placed her hand over the wound, closing her eyes in concentration. “It’ll feel better soon.”
He softened ever so slightly. (Name) was probably the only person that ever truly worried over him, that considered him a child. Gon cared about him sure, but he knew what Killua could and couldn’t take and didn’t worry.
But she worried regardless. When he was hurt, she wanted to make it better. As the wound stitched itself back together, he reached out and held her free hand. “Thanks, (Name).”
She smiled in reply, handing him a granola bar once it was healed. “Here, when I heal a wound it uses your stamina. Your stamina specifically is pretty high, but eating a snack will make sure you stay energetic.”
He took it, unwrapping the bar before taking a big bite. “Mmph… weird, I didn’t think I was that hungry…”
After devouring the bar, Killua joined the others, (Name) following behind him. “Oh it’s him!”
“The thing that shot us!”
Kite, having already defeated his enemy, had his nen activated. “I got a slot machine in my mouth! It goes from 1 to 9. Each number summons a different weapon. This is my Crazy Shot! Don’t forget the name!”
“Just go away…” Kite said, the weapon disappearing.
(Name) healed Gon’s wounds as the others talked, giving him a granola bar as well.
———————
As they made their way out of the cave, Kite continued to speak. (Name) didn’t pay much attention, too busy sorting through her backpack and trying to calm her nerves.
“Let’s hurry, the nest is close.”
That caught her attention.
The forest was dark, all of the animals had gone silent. It felt tense, especially when Gon looked to be on high alert. Usually, when Gon was tense, that meant something was about to happen. After all, his instincts were incredibly sharp.
Killua looked on guard as well, glancing between the gaps in the canopy. He stood close to (Name) as Kite sighed. “We’re surrounded.”
(Name) froze, the only part of her body that moved was her eyes. She searches the tree line for any movement, but it was too dark for her eyes to see.
“Their numbers are great.”
The bushes next to them exploded, along with things falling from the sky. They all landed in front of the four. “Now, then… let’s decide order and methodology. As for our targets, you have three choices. One..”
(Name) reached for Killua’s hand, trying to comfort herself more than him.
“Decide the order in which you will fight. Two, attempt to escape. Three, give up and let us capture you. If you choose option one, you will fight one-on-one battles with us for a chance to survive. I don’t recommend the second option. You’ll anger us, resulting in a brutal capture and prolonged suffering for all of you. Option three is out of the question. That would anger us even more than option two. So, what will you do?”
She felt like she was being leered at again. Each creature stared at her, licking their lips and making strange sounds.
Gon frowned. He was still feeling angry from the disrespect (Name) faced earlier, and from all of the death and pain those creatures had caused. “Kite.”
“We couldn’t have asked for a better deal. One-on-one fights with their Captains. We’ll start with whoever is prepared to fight.”
Killua stepped forward, in front of (Name). “I’ll go.”
“No I will!” Gon said, and the two immediately faced each other to play rock paper scissors. Gon was the Victor.
“Okay, I’m going first!”
————————
After Killua and Gon's fight, Kite pushed name to the front. "She'll be going next."
Killa froze, his hand shooting out to grab her arm.
"Wait, I can go again. She doesn't need to-"
"She's going, that's final."
His words left no room to argue. Killua let go of (Name) hesitantly, a slight shake in his hand for a split second before he was able to hide it.
... Killua, I'll be okay. I've been training too, remember?"
She handed him her backpack, taking a deep breath.
"Watch that for me, okay?"
The other chimera ants chittered and laughed as her opponent stepped forward. The creature was tall, looking like a large, muscular moth with brown wings. It stared down are her, it’s shadow covering her completely. “This is who I get to fight? She’s the size of a baby bear. I could crush her with one hand.”
“Did… did you just compare me to a bear?”
The ant attempted to reach its massive hand out to crush her head, but she dodged to the side. “H-hey, we haven’t started fighting y-“
The ant kneed her in the stomach, sending her flying in the opposite direction. “(Name)!”
Killua began to run forward to go and help her, but was pulled back by the collar of his shirt. “Don’t. You’ll only provoke the rest of them and make (Name) lose focus.”
The boy growled, planting his feet on the ground. He watched as she slowly got back up as the massive chimera ant approached her. “Done already? And after those two children showed you up. How pathetic.”
She wiped the blood from her mouth silently, her aura spiking. “Huh, it really does take just a single touch.”
The ant blinked in confusion as its comrades watched on in horror. The leg it used to kick her was withering away, the pain only now catching up to it. “W-what did you do to me!?”
It tried to rush her, but fell as the effect spread, causing him to fall as his legs became nothing but ash. She easily stepped out of its range. “I’m just speeding up what would have happened to you anyways. Ashes to ashes, dust to dust as they say.”
With that, her fight was over. As she joined the others, Gon and Killua stared on in awe and a bit of fear. “(Name), that was-“
“Scary.” Killua finished Gon’s sentence.
She smiled tiredly, sitting down. “Yeah, it’s something Kite suggested I try. Took a lot out of me and I had to get pretty close to my enemy to use it, but I think I can train myself to eventually have more control over it. Maybe I can even eventually use it from a distance someday!”
Kite walked forward, summoning his weapon as the others chatted.
“That’s enough… it’s my turn!”
The frog like ant stepped forward as Crazy Slots rolled a 2. “Two, huh? Damn, bad spin.”
A scythe appeared in his hands, the blade so long it nearly wrapped around him.
“Killua, (Name)…”
“That scythe is nasty.”
“Gon, Killua, (Name). In three seconds, jump up.”
And they did, all three of them leaping into the air and barely missing the attack that wiped out the entire group of chimera ants.
“Be cautious as we advance. As I mentioned, that won’t be enough to kill them immediately. Are you okay?”
“Huh?”
“It’s only getting worse from here. If you start to sympathize with the enemy, you won’t be able to handle what’s coming.”
“Im fine. I have no sympathy for bugs that call each other trash.”
Kite, Gon, (Nams), and Killga headed towards the Chimera Ant Queen’s castle to prevent the king’s birth.
————————
They continued their journey, (Name) struggling a little to keep up after using her ability. She absentmindedly munched on a granola bar, Killua staying back a little to keep an eye on her.
They all stopped when Kite did, waiting for him to speak. “We’re being followed.”
They quickly turned around. “Not from there.”
He looked up, frowning. “There’s quite a number of them.”
Several Chimera ants flew in the air, one more humanoid than the rest. The four now raced through the trees, Killua seemingly angry at how clueless he had been.
“They’re coming from the left and the right. Keep up your guard.” Kite informed them just as a dragonfly like chimera ant flew towards them. The sound of its wings buzzing was so loud that it made (Name)’s ears hurt.
She attempted to seat one away, but they were way too fast. When she tried to get close to use her ability. They hid behind trees. “Crap!”
“The trees are getting in the way!” Gon exclaimed, getting frustrated over the same thing.
“Yeah.”
“Shouldn’t we get out of the forest?” Gon asked, his brow furrowing as another chimera ant weaves through the trees.
“This is a trap.”
———————
(Name) yawned, rubbing her eyes as Kite easily dispatched the chimera ants. They left the woods, the chimera ant that planned to attack them backing off once he sensed he was outclassed by Kite.
“He was able to understand that he was outclassed, and he calmly backed down at once. Most likely, he was a squadron leader.”
They watched as the chimera ants backed away. “We’re following them. Their nest must be nearby. If we follow them, we will find the Queen.”
The three ran through the night as the moon shown over them. Kite used his En to track the chimera ants, nodding. “They’re continuing to go straight. The Chimera Ant nest must be up ahead.”
“Amazing… he’s been picking them up the entire time, never losing them for an instant.” Killua said, hanging back with Gon and (Name).
“Kite said he could use En within a radius of forty-five meters.”
“I’ve heard that those called Nen masters can handle around fifty meters. Kite is nearly there. Actually, given that he’s kept it up for an entire night, he’s probably stronger.”
“Stronger than… a master… the Kite’s the real deal.”
“Yeah, he’s the first real pro Hunter we’ve met.”
(Name) smiled, listening in to their conversation. As they continued to speak, she couldn’t help but feel lucky to have Kite as her teacher. She held onto her backpack straps, watching as Kite continued to walk at a steady pace.
He was… quite handsome, the more she thought about it. Not only that, but he was intelligent and kind. He was kind enough to teach her on an important mission, even though she was noticeably weaker than Gon and Killua, who he already considered a liability if they couldn’t take care of themselves.
The fact he even offered them a chance to leave showed he cared. An uncaring man wouldn’t care if a few kids and a girl died due to their own weakness, but he obviously was not that type of man.
This revelation made her cheeks heat up. Did she… no, there was no way she had some sort of crush on him. She liked Kurapika!
But…
‘He obviously… doesn’t like me…’ her heart twisted in her chest. The memory of his words made her want to curl up into a ball and die.
“This is a pretty brutal place for training, though.”
(Name) began listening back into their conversation to distract herself. Kite responded to Killua’s words. “That’s why I keep asking if your resolve is firm. As you mentioned, Ging had certain expectations when he sent you to me. But I do not intend to train you during this journey. We don’t have that kind of time.”
Soft moonlight trickled through the trees as they continued on. To (Name), it felt like that night was lasting forever.
“I brought you te along because I thought you might be of use, and (Name) because I have a duty to fulfill. From here, it comes down to your resolve. If it’s strong, you’ll develop nen and grow strong via combat. If it’s weak, the ants will eat you.”
The three nodded slowly.
“But we can’t die. We are pro Hunters. Those who call themselves Hunters always get their prey. For Hunters, that is the first commandment. A hunt involves both Hunter and prey. It is a battle of resolve. Emerging victorious from a battle of resolve is what makes a successful hunt. The loser has to follow the winner’s rules and customs. Usually, this means the loser’s death.”
“Rules…”
(Name) paused by a small waterfall, for a moment she had an idea, hearing Gon repeat the word… but it was gone with the wind as soon as Kite continued to speak.
“If you don’t want that result, then win. Improving your nen is important, of course. But to be a successful Hunter, you must understand the enemy and yourself.”
(Name) went quiet again, the sounds of their voices fading away. During this time spent with Kite, Gon, and Killua, she had seen so much death and destruction. Even though it had been said so many times before, her very human mind couldn’t seem to comprehend the possibility of her own death.
Sure, she had thoughts of suicide and even made a few attempts, but she couldn’t quite get the concept of her life being in danger. How many times had she nearly died during the Hunter Exam alone? It was all a bit fuzzy… especially in the beginning when she was still so lost in the dark.
Kurapika had been that light that made the fog clear away. But now… it was as if he was the very fog itself, making the way in front of her unseeable. His words and actions had plunged her back into the abyss she had tried so hard to climb out of.
And part of her resented him for it.
She shook that thought from her head, her heart pouding in her chest. No, no she could never hate or resent him. Kurapika was the person she loved with her entire heart… she didn’t want to feel this way.
So, for the first time, she pushed down those feelings she had for him, attempting to cover them up with her feelings of love and affection. It felt suffocating, almost like her throat was swelling up, but it felt a hell of a lot better than trying to accept that she was human and felt anger for her she had been treated.
She didn’t want to hate him.
By the time she had recovered, Kite sat down on a small, flat boulder. “Ah. That’s right… I just remembered.”
He took out a Hunter’s license, holding it out to Gon. “A Hunter license?”
“This is Ging’s.”
“Huh? Ging’s?”
As they spoke, (Name) and Killua hung back a little. Killua, ever perceptive reached out to grab her sleeve. “You alright?”
She thought for a second before nodding. “Yeah, just… a bit tired, is all.”
After they finished talking, (Name) and Killua rejoined the pair. “Kite…”
He looked up as she spoke, noticing the slight heat in her cheeks. “Thank you… for bringing me. Even though…”
She paused for a moment. “Even though I’m not strong like the others. I-“
“(Name).”
He placed a hand on her shoulder, giving it a light squeeze. “Do you truly think I would have taken you with me if I didn’t believe you could handle yourself? You’ve already proven yourself, so why do you still doubt your own strength?”
Her eyes were wide with surprise. Kite… thought she was strong? “I…”
Before she could say anything else, Kite stood up and walked towards the cliff’s edge, sweat bearing down his face. His eyes darkened as he looked over the landscape. “That’s a monster…”
He crouched down, muttering to himself. “What is this? I don’t believe it!”
“What’s wrong, Kite?” Gon asked as the three approached him.
“Gon, Killua, (Name). Run!”
“Huh?”
“Hurry up! Get out of here!”
(Name) stood there, taking a single step back and reaching to grab the boys.
“Get away from me!”
It all happened so fast. As Kite moved to block the way, (Name) yanked Gon and Killua back with all of her strength. Because she was so focused, she didn’t notice what happened to Kite until it was too late.
The sound of something falling onto the ground made her look up. Her eyes widened in terror, anger beginning to well up in her chest.
Kite’s arm was lying on the ground, blood gushing from the wound. Killua and Gon were in shock, trembling in both fear and anger as the Chimera Ant before them regarded the three with malicious so intense it made the air freeze inside their lungs.
It was a cat like creature, with a human looking face. The creature was no taller than (Name), but gave off the aura of a natural born killer.
Seeing Kite’s missing arm, both Gon and (Name) began to tremble in anger. As Gon charged up, (Name) got ready to heal him at a moments notice, the grass around her wilting.
Killua slammed his hand in Gon’s neck, knocking him out cold. But he was too late to do the same to (Name).
Unfortunately, she had caught the ant’s attention.
The second the ant laid eyes on (Name), it tensed up, it’s hair fluffy up as if it were a cat encountering a predator.
‘That woman… her power… it’s a danger to the future king!’
Killua picked up Gon, ready to grab (Name)’s hand, but was stopped when the Chimera Ant took a step towards her. (Name)’s aura instantly died down, the terror or being that beast’s main focus making her body freeze on the spot.
“Go! Now!”
Kite summoned his watching, catching the attention of the ant again. As soon as it wasn’t looking at (Name), Killua grabbed her hand and began to run.
There was no way for her to keep up with him, so she was dragged along, flying through the air. “Kite!”
She watched, tears rolling down her cheeks as Kite turned to face the monstrous being. He said nothing, but held a thumbs up, before getting into a fighting position.
——————
As the night continued on, rain began to fall over the three. After getting a good distance away, Killua slowed down enough so (Name) wasn’t being dragged behind him like a rag doll.
She breathed out a sigh of relief, jogging next to him. Soon, the ground would become to slick to run on, so they moved as quickly as they could.
Even after getting several miles away, she could still feel the effects of that… thing’s aura. It made her skin crawl, every sound making her flinch. She half expected something to jump out at them from the shadows, bearing its teeth and ready to devour them.
They had all been too overconfident. The three of them were still weaker than Kite who’d lost an arm. That thing knew… but…
(Name) turned to see Killua glancing at her. ‘Why did that thing react to (Name) that way?’
Sure, Killua knew that her power was frightening, but it wasn’t nearly as strong or developed as Gon or Killua’s. What made her the one in need of eliminating? Why did she of all people catch that thing’s attention?
As the sun rose, (Name) stumbled along behind Killua, her legs shaky with exhaustion. She had never ran that much in her life, the Hunter Exam was a piece of cake compared to the previous night.
It didn’t take long for their guides to notice them as they walked across the desert again. It was all (Name) could do to not pass out as they helped her up into the horse. She held Gon in her lap, Killua riding on the other horse.
“…”
The ride back to where they began was quiet, the two occasionally exchanging a worried glance. Was Kite okay?
Had they just left him to die?
The two carried Gon, setting him down at the base of the tree once they finally arrived at the embassy. (Name) plopped down onto the ground, rubbing her swollen legs.
She silently took a granola bar out of her bag and handed it to Killua, who ate it without a word.
She laid her shirt out in the sun, putting on her cardigan to keep warm as they recovered from the long night they had experienced.
Killua took out his phone and called Kite’s friends, (Name) keeping Gon’s head in her lap. She gently brushed his wet hair out of his face, trying to stay strong for the boys.
They confirmed they were headed their way with reinforcements, so the two just waited together.
(Name) reached out and held Killua’s hand, squeezing it lightly as the truck carrying Kite’s friends and backup rolled up. He felt like a coward for leaving Kite behind, a weakling, but (Name) understood what they were up against.
Three men stepped out of the car, approaching the two. Netero was at the front of the pack, while the other two followed behind. The man to his left was tall, with a muscular body and gray hair and tan skin. The man on Netero’s right was tall and thin, wearing a business suit and glasses.
“That’s Chairman Netero…” Killua whispered, (Name) nodding slowly.
“What’s this? It’s just a bunch of kids. If you’re here to play, you’ll get burned. Go back home,” the muscular man said, grinning. He was carrying something big and heavy over his back that made him lean forward slightly, a testimony to his strength.
(Name) and Killua frowned. They both knew that they weren’t any ordinary kids, and (Name) was an adult!
“Stop it, Morel. That isn’t nice… they’re only children,” the man in a suit spoke. (Name) squeezed Killua’s hand, her eyes trained on the two.
Netero let out a little laugh, looking down at Killua. “You look pretty defeated. Was the enemy that strong?”
He said this with no malice. Netero knew that the three in front of him were no amateurs. The enemy they had faced was strong, so strong that even Kite lost an arm to it.
“One of them could use nen. That was the worst aura I’ve ever encountered. You guys are unbelievably strong, but I still can’t see you defeating that thing…” Killua said softly, looking down.
“Whenever humans encounter the unknown, they tend to lose perspective. Currently you’re experiencing a state of panic. We’ll take it from here, so go lie in bed.” the man in a suit said, looking down at the three as if they were toddlers that needed a nap.
(Name)’s eyebrow twitched, and her grip on Killua’s hand tightened.
“Haha, you’re no better than I am, Knov,” Morel, the muscular man said. “Kid… the minute you start talking about who can win in a nen fight, you’re wrong. In most cases, you won’t know your opponents abilities. One instant of carelessness is all it takes to turn the tables and cost a life. You can’t make assumptions based on the amount of aura displayed. The battle can turn at any point. That’s what fighting with nen means. But, regardless… you must always fight certain of victory! That is a nen user’s spirit. The moment you were overwhelmed by the opponent’s aura and fled, you were disqualified. You’re lower than a loser!”
With his last words, (Name) stood up. “The hell did you just say?”
She stepped forward, her nen spiking. “I’ve had just about enough of your high and mighty talk. If you had been out there in front of that thing, I bet at least one of you would have cried like a little bitch.”
Killua watched this, his eyes going wide. “(Name), stop it, they’re-“
She held up her hand. “And another thing, does it make you feel big and tough to pick on someone smaller than you? Do you feel like a real man when calling a child a loser after making a really hard decision that saved all of our lives? Why I should-“
She raised her fist, but Netero caught it. “That’s enough, (Name).”
Morel looked down at her as if taking her presence in for the first time. He snorted, reaching out his large hand to ruffle her hair. “Looks like this one has some spunk. Kite’s message was right, this girl has potential.”
Netero nodded, examining her aura. “Kite said that you’ve figured out your nen type?”
She nodded slowly, still trying to fix her hair after it was ruffled. “… yes.”
He nodded, looking to Killua. “Is Gon asleep?”
Killua stayed silent for a minute, only relaxing when he saw (Name) wasn’t in any immediate danger. “He was going to attack the enemy, so I used force to stop him. I didn’t have time to control my strength, so I don’t know when he’ll wake up.”
Morel laughed. “That kid shows some promise then.”
“Morel!”
“It’s difficult to believe that giant chimera ants are eating humans, but since it appears to be true, we must keep casualties to a minimum. If we send fighters who aren’t strong enough, they’ll only strengthen the enemy. Do you understand?”
“Yeah…”
Netero began to walk away, but turned the last second. “We sent two assassins to the nearest village. It’s your decision whether you want to fight. But you must defeat them before you come. If you wish to live as a Hunter… we are not desperate for help. We only seek the strong. That being said…”
He paused for just a moment. “(Name)… you will be coming back, guaranteed, if that’s what you wish.”
She blinked, pointing to herself. “Me..? You want… you want me to come back? Why-“
“There is no time to explain. If you wish to come, then use the time to train and refine your ability. Once the victors between Killua and Gon and the assassins are decided, you will come back with them.”
He threw two playing pieces, Killua catching them immediately.
Killua squeezed her hand, preventing her from accepting or declining.
She thought about Netero’s words on the way to the village. All she could think about was how did her abilities even compare to anyone present, and why weren’t Killua and Gon the ones picked?
(Name) took her turn carrying Gon on her back as walked into town.
She raised an eyebrow as Killua looked over a note left on a blackboard.
To: Gon and Killua
‘Will you fight?’
——————
(Name) and Killua sat at Gon’s side as he rested in bed. It was late in the afternoon, the sun filtering in through the window harsh on the two.
The entire way there, Killua had been completely silent. She didn’t blame him for that, the professional Hunters’ words had been harsh, but had a bit of truth to him. There was only so much comfort she could give him without making it seem like it was out of pity. That was the last thing he needed right now, to be coddled as if he was just a child.
She wasn’t surprised when Gon began to stir, raising his hand to block the light from his eyes.
“Killua… thank.”
Killua looked down, his eyes darkening. “Why would you thank me?”
“Weren’t you the one who stopped me? Had I lost control back there, I would’ve gotten in Kite’s way. Then, all four of us could have died.”
“But I… let Kite die…”
“Kite is alive! He wouldn’t ever let that thing beat him! But considering his injury, he’d have a hard time moving around. So he’s probably hiding. Waiting for us to return! So we should hurry back… once we’ve become stronger! To save Kite!”
(Name) watched the two, her gaze softening. Before her eyes, she was watching Killua’s heart open up, watching him fall in love.
“Let’s go. To become stronger!”
(Name) grinned, grabbing both of their hands and leading them to the bathroom. “But first, you two both need a bath and a change of clothes, pronto!”
She walked through town with them after they both bathed and had a meal.
“What are those?”
“Tokens. You take a piece of marked wood and split it, giving each half to a different person. They work as proof that you’re an ally, or to authenticate a document.”
(Name) stopped, ordering them all some ice cream at a stall before walking back and handing it all out. The three continued their journey, now with a special treat.
“In this case, each of the two assassins holds one matching token. We defeat them and take the tokens.”
They went back to the blackboard to see it had been erased. As (Name) licked her ice cream, the feeling of being watched made the hairs on the back of her neck stand up.
“You must be Killua, Gon, and (Name).”
She jumped, turning to see a frightening looking woman behind them. Her hair was long and unkept, her eyes big and staring.
“Nice to meet you… my name is Palm. It’s a pleasure.”
It certainly didn’t seem like a pleasure, a black aura hung around her and her voice sounded far from happy.
“Boys, stranger danger.”
(Name) stood in front of them, hiding the two behind her back.
“Oh my… no need to be so tense. I imagine the chairman probably didn’t provide many details. Allow me to explain. Why don’t we have some tea?”
She began to walk away, and (Name) looked at the two. “Holy… boys, I think we just had a first hand encounter with an otherworldly spirit.”
“That’s not very nice (Name).”
“Gon, I’m with (Name). That was terrifying.”
The three reluctantly followed the women, (Name) and Killua grimacing every time she turned back to stare at them.
———————
“I am a student of Mr. Knov. He said I would only get in his way. But I insisted on accompanying him.”
“Who’s that?” Gon asked as the woman before them stirred a spoonful of sugar into her tea.
“She probably means one of the guys with Chairman Netero.”
“Yes, the one wearing a black suit. My teacher is an incredible person. Cool, intelligent, composed… ah, composed and cool mean the same thing!”
(Name) grimaced as the sugar began to pile in Palm’s cup, peeking over the edge as she poured more and more in. “Ah dear… oh, but I only respect him, that’s all. There’s nothing romantic about my feelings… at least I may wish that were the case.”
She continued to ramble, (Name) glancing at the boys. Killua met her gaze, shaking his head.
‘She’s nuts.’
After she finished speaking, Palm drank the tea, making the three wince. “No one can say what will happen… after all love is a spontaneous thing, don’t you agree?”
“Uh, can I interrupt you? Aren’t we supposed to fight you?” Killua asked.
“Huh? Oh dear… yes, I apologize. The chairman and my teacher said I couldn’t accompany them any farther. But I insisted on going with them. It feels like I spent a lifetime just trying to convince them of my determination. And finally they relented, with one condition.”
“Uh, I’m asking about…”
“My teacher may appear to be a cold person, but he’s actually quite gentle. But you have to spend a lot of time with him to realize that. Ah, by “spending time with him,” I don’t mean-“
“Okay, we get it! What’s the condition?!”
(Name) jumped when Killua snapped, finally having enough of the woman’s ramblings. She nearly had a heart attack when the woman went silent, glaring at them.
“Knuckle and Shoot’s defeat. To think those vulgar, barbaric unmannered brats will be allowed inside NGL before me… I cannot allow that!”
Palm’s aura rose, causing her drink to overflow, spilling onto (Name) and Gon. “Miss Palm, turn off your hatsu!”
———————
(Name) huffed, using the bathroom sink to wet a napkin before dabbing at the stain on her dress. It was one she just bought that day, and she could tell it would be a tough stain to get out later.
‘Damn crazy lady… I need to get back to Gon and Killua before-‘
(Name) nearly jumped out of her skin when her phone rang. She nearly dropped it as she pulled it out of her pocket, her hands still wet while she struggled to unlock it.
“H-hello?”
The line was silent for a moment, and (Name) glanced at the number.
It wasn’t one she recognized.
“This is (Name) (Last Name), correct?”
But she recognized the voice all too well.
“C-Chrollo!?”
Her blood ran cold, the stain on her dress suddenly irrelevant. “Good, it seems you remember me. That makes this much easier.”
The line went quiet again, except for the sound of rustling paper. “I request a favor from you, (Name).”
“A… favor?”
Her jaw dropped in disbelief, her phone nearly falling with it, but she caught it just in time.
“Yes, a favor. What’s the saying… you scratch my back, I’ll scratch yours? I need you to do something for me, and in exchange I will give you information that would be useful to you.”
She gritted her teeth, her grip on her phone increasing. “You’re a murderer, you killed the Kurta clan without any mercy, why would I ever-“
“Because I have information on the scarlet eyes.”
She paused, taking several seconds to process that information. Not a word was uttered as he continued.
“Your little boyfriend wants the eyes back, no? Then why don’t we form a little… truce?”
“Truce?”
She could hear him chuckle on the other end. “Yes, after you do this favor for me, perhaps we can form somewhat of an alliance… but with one condition. I will not use any means to get to the chain user through you, but you will not give the chain user any information on us that could lead to him finding our location or harming us.”
He worded himself carefully, keeping his voice neutral. It didn’t take a genius to figure out that he probably had some loophole in mind, but the information he might have was too precious to pass up.
“… tell what the favor is. I’ll decide if I’ll do it after.”
She could almost hear the smug smirk he wore in his voice. “A member of the Phantom Troupe was injured in a job, and no one else is close enough to their location to help.”
(Name) frowned. “And you want me to help them?”
“Yes, that would be what I called you for. You have healing abilities, do you not?”
“How did y-“
He cut her off with a chuckle before she could even finish her sentence. “I have my ways. That’s not important though, what is of higher importance is whether you’ll do this favor or not.”
On one hand, if she didn’t accept this favor, a member of the phantom troupe would potentially die, lightening Kurapika’s load. On the other hand, the information Chrollo had was priceless, considering he was the one that sold all of the scarlet eyes in the first place.
“… alright, I’ll do this favor for you. But don’t get it twisted, this isn’t an alliance. It’s give and take, nothing more and nothing less.”
“And that’s fine.” Chrollo said, letting out a sigh. “I’ll send over the information via text message within the next 5 minutes.”
And with that, he ended the call. (Name) stared down at her phone, her heart heavy. ‘I wonder if I’ll… regret this one day.’
She dropped the napkin she had been using to wipe her dress into the trash, her hands shaking slightly when she opened the door.
As soon as she got back to the table, Killua noticed her strange behavior. His eyes darted from her shaky hands to the scowl on her face. “You alright?”
“Yeah… just saw a spider in the bathroom.”
Neither Killua or Gon felt comfortable with (Name) splitting off from them, but she was adult and they couldn’t really stop her.
“It’s alright, I’m just going some shopping. I’ll be back soon, I promise.”
She tried to put them at ease, but Killua wasn’t easily fooled. He watched her leave, his stomach hurting. Killua didn’t quite understand why he felt so uneasy watching her go, but he knew that she wasn’t just going shopping.
“She’ll be okay, Killua.”
The white haired boy glanced back to Gon, who was smiling brightly. “She’s strong, we both saw what she could do in NGL.”
“Yeah, but…”
As her silhouette disappeared within the crowd of people, Killua couldn’t help but worry.
“She was never this nervous in NGL.”
———————
The directions Chrollo sent were concise and easy to follow, so much so that it was almost eerie. He correctly assumed there would be heavier foot traffic in some areas, and estimated the time she would get there with that in mind.
The location was a small, dingy motel on the outskirts of town. The lobby smelled like mothballs and piss, and the walls were stained a nasty yellow from years of guests smoking inside. ‘Gross…’
“Can I help you?”
The woman at the front desk spoke lazily, blowing out a puff of cigarette smoke between sentences.
“Um, yes. I’m here to visit the person in room 204.”
The woman waved her hand, pointing down the hall. Without another word, (Name) began following where she pointed.
The air felt thick, and it wasn’t just the cigarette smoke. Someone’s nen was making the air heavy with rage and frustration. ‘Must be the phantom troupe member…’
She knocked on room 204’s door, flinching when someone yelled out. “Hurry up!”
And yet again, she recognized that voice, groaning internally. When she opened the door, she saw the interrogator of the Phantom Troupe sitting on the edge of the messy bed, shirtless. He looked beyond irritated, tapping his foot and grumbling under his breath.
“Uh… Chrollo sent me to-“
“Already know. Get over with.”
She stood still for just a moment, but moved quickly went he sent her a glare. “Can I see the-“
He showed her his back, and she couldn’t help wincing at the sight. Large gashes, deep enough for her to be amazed she wasn’t seeing bone stretched out across his back.
“Stupid bitch… hit me when back turned, coward…” Feitan grumbled, shaking in anger. He didn’t wince in the slightest as she placed her palms over the wound, only growling out in warning.
“This is pretty bad… I’m not sure how much I can heal you with my current abilities.”
Feitan glanced back at her, a scowl on his face. “Just do it. Take too long.”
(Name) huffed, concentrating her aura into her hands and closing her eyes so she could focus on envisioning his flesh knitting back together, of the skin turning pink with scar tissue instead of being a deep red. Within a few minutes, sweat was pouring down her forehead as she finished, panting softly.
His back was still scarred and sensitive to the touch, but she had sped up the healing process to the point it looked like he had received the scars months ago.
Feitan stood up and looked in the mirror, nodding slowly. “Chrollo call you later. Leave.”
With that, he walked to the bathroom turning to watch her go. She took the hint, not wanting to anger a member of the Phantom Troupe.
As she walked down the street, she saw a man walking down the street, shouting into a megaphone and wearing sighs. His black pompadour caught her eyes…
“My name is Knuckle Bine! I am a beast hunter! I challenge the two punitive force candidates to a duel! Come tonight at midnight sharp, and face me! I won’t try to run or hide. I won’t bring any weapons or allies. It’ll just be me and me alone. So come and fight me!”
(Name) sighed, continuing down the street. ‘That’s Knuckle, one of the people Killua and Gon have to defeat. He hasn’t mentioned where they’re supposed to meet, though…’
“A man never turns his back on an enemy! I’ll follow you to the ends of the earth, you won’t get away!”
She stayed neutral, trying not to react to his words. If she gave any sort of reaction, it might clue him in to the fact that she was in fact allied with Gon and Killua, which could be bad for her.
As (Name) made her way back to their hotel, a few shopping bags in hand to make sure Gon and Killua weren’t suspicious of her, she felt… strangely tired. Healing Feitan had taken a lot out of her, and she didn’t know if she would be able to hide that exhaustion from the others.
Opening the door to their room, (Name) nearly jumped when she spotted Bisky training the boys in the middle of the room.
“B-Bisky?”
The woman turned quickly, her hands on her hips. “Finally, you’re back. You’ll be joining their training as well. Start with Ren.”
She blinked for a moment, yelping when the blonde whacked her on the head. “I said start with Ren!”
“Y-yes ma’am!”
After she went into ren, Bisky nodded. “Maintain that for three hours.”
The three looked shocked. “Killua…” Gon whispered, frowning. “How long can you last?”
“I’m too condition, I can manage around 55 minutes max.”
(Name)’s jaw dropped. ‘55 minutes? I don’t think I can even last 15…’
“Until you complete this, we can’t move on to the next step. Train like your lives are on the line!”
(Name) passed out after maintaining nen for a whopping 30 minutes after being forced to do it over and over.
‘She’s far behind the other two…’ Bisky thought, watching as the other two laid in a crumpled pile with her. ‘Yet Netero wants her to be the only guaranteed member that gets to go back to NGL… I’ll have to observe her further to see what that old man has planned.’
“Okay, you can rest for today! Tomorrow behind in 30 minutes. Looks like it’s time for me to use my power.”
She summoned Cookie-chan, who gave the three relief with a gentle massage as they slept.
——————
(Name) woke up to her cheek being pinched lightly. “Hey, girl. Go get us some drinks, you still need time to recover. Even with cookie-chan, there was still some severe exhaustion that even she couldn’t fix.”
Bisky gave her a look, as if inspecting her. (Name) stood quickly, avoiding the glances from Gon and Killua. “Okay, I’ll go. I should be back soon.”
The second (Name) was out the door, Bisky turned to the other two. “So, what do you two think of her?”
Killua grunted, struggling to maintain Ren. “Do we have to answer r-right now?”
Bisky raised an eyebrow. “Yes.”
Gon went first, a determined look on his face. “(Name) is our good friend. She’s kind, and her nen ability is a testament to that.”
Killua smiled, looking at the ground. “Yeah… she uses it mostly for healing, but while we were fighting the chimera ants, she completely destroyed it with her nen.”
Bisky raised an eyebrow. “How exactly? What’s her ability?”
“Time, I think. Specifically the ability to speed up the growth rate of cells.”
Bisky paused, her eyes going wide. At this stage in her nen journey, (Name) shouldn’t have been able to completely destroy a foe with her nen. If she was this strong now, there was no telling how her ability would develop given time and training.
‘Netero… what do you have planned?’
(Name) walked down the street back towards the hotel. She had a bag of drinks in one arm, and some takeout in the other. Bisky had them training the entire night, not giving her the chance to get some dinner. ‘I’m so hungry, but that training made me so nauseous…’
She sat on a park bench, sleepily munching on her food. Maybe she could get a few minutes of sleep before she had to head back…
Before she could lay down and catch a few minutes of sleep, she heard a man call out to her. (Name) groaned internally, her eyelids heavy as she sat up.
“Hey, you!”
The man stomped over, and it was way too late for (Name) to do anything by the time she recognized him. It was the man from earlier, Knuckle.
“Ya think it’s safe to be sleeping on a random bench in the middle of the night!?”
She blinked, staring up at the man as he glowered down at her. “Um…”
“There’s a pervert on the loose, don’t you read the damn newspaper!? Tsk…”
He had took one of his hands out of his pockets. “Come on, let’s get you home.”
(Name) stared at his hand for a moment, biting back a smile. “How can I be sure you’re not the pervert?”
His face erupted into a red blush, and he began stuttering. “W-would never! It’s not manly to force yourself on a woman!”
She laughed, taking his hand. “I’m just kidding. You seem harmless enough.”
Knuckles was still pretty flustered, leading her away by the hand. “W-which way?”
“Just to the next block, I can walk by myself from there.”
He didn’t answer, probably still recovering. Once they reached her stop, he stood firm, crossing his arms over his chest. “Go on, I’ll make sure no one follows ya.”
She smiled, giving him a wave before she began her walk back to the hotel.
‘Gon and Killua will like him, he’s a nice guy.’
After she was out of his view, her smile dropped as her phone buzzed. She had a feeling she knew who it was, but looked at the contact just to be sure.
Chrollo: Here’s the information, as promised.
(Name) swallowed, looking over the pictures and walls of text. Once it was all saved she forwarded it to Leorio. Kurapika had blocked her, so she knew he wouldn’t answer her.
After she sent the text, Leorio called her instantly. It was late where (Name) was, but mid afternoon for Leorio. “(Name), where the hell did you get this information..?”
“… do you really want to know..?”
Leorio sighed. “Yes, of course. It couldn’t have been easy to get.”
“Yeah,” she said, rubbing her temple. “Working with the Phantom Troupe is a real headache.”
The line went silent as she continued walking.
“The WHAT!?”
—————————
Kurapika sipped on some coffee, reading the text Leorio had just sent him. There was information in at least two pairs of scarlet eyes, containing the buyers name and last known location.
‘How he got this info, I have no idea.’ Kurapika thought, setting down his drink. ‘But it’s too good to pass up.’
He stretched, glancing at the clock. Kurapika’s shift to guard Neon started in only 15 minutes, something that made him groan tiredly. He had only gotten a few hours of sleep the night before, his nightmares making a restful night impossible.
But unlike usual, it wasn’t images of his dead clan and their missing eyes that haunted his nightmares.
No, it was the image of (Name), her face unrecognizable after being smashed in. He didn’t know how his mind knew it was her, but he did.
“Why weren’t you here, Pika? Why didn’t you protect me?”
That’s the only thing she said, repeating as the bloody gore that was her face shifted and melted away, leaving only her crushed skull in its wake. Empty sockets stared back at him, the dark holes swallowing him up…
And that’s when he shot awake. As he stared up at the clock, now only 5 minutes remaining before he had to start his shift, he tried to push away the awful memory of his dream.
She was safe because of his absence. He… he hadn’t put her in danger, and she didn’t need his protection. That’s what he kept telling himself as he smoothed out his suit jacket and combed out his messy hair.
‘I… hope she’s okay.’
With one last look at the cardigan he had woken up with weeks ago, Kurapika left his hotel room, ready to start his day.
112 notes · View notes
robilover · 4 months
Text
🪽 RULES
even if I mostly do SFW fics/headcanons/thirsts/blurbs, you must be 18+.
what I write can either be platonic or romantic.
I can do nsfw/suggestive posts, please read at your own risk.
I do fem!reader by default, but if you want gn!reader or afab!gn!reader, I can still do them! I do not do male!reader, though.
this is an LGBTQ+ safe space and is mostly a wlw/sapphic blog. therefore, strictly NO homophobia, transphobia, or anything that relates to hate to the LGBTQ+.
strictly NO incest, extreme kinks, pedophilia, etc etc.
please be respectful and kind in the asks and comments. I do not tolerate mean behavior.
if you request, please specify the gender or else I might just leave it in my inbox for a while.
I can do poly; character x reader x character. just specify if you want it separately or a poly hc or something.
additional rules are here. + here.
masterlist is under the cut together with the character list!
🪽 For NSFW:
I mostly do dom!character/top!character x sub!reader/bottom!reader.
I don’t mind doing top!reader but I actually just prefer being bottom (sorry guys💔)
again, NO extreme kinks (such as p!ss kink) and weird fetishes.
🪽 DNI IF:
you are homophobic, transphobic, or anything related to that.
you are a hater of genshin, hsr, or wuwa.
you are racist.
you fetishize wlw/women or have weird fetishes in general.
🪽 Character List (female characters):
colored ones are favorites/who I can (mostly) write for!
I will be updating this either way, so..
Genshin Impact
Lumine
Mondstadt:
Jean, Lisa, Fischl, Mona, Rosaria, Eula, Noelle, Sucrose
Liyue:
Beidou, Ningguang, Keqing, Ganyu, Hu Tao, Yanfei, Shenhe, Xinyan, Yun Jin, Yelan, Xianyun
Inazuma:
Kamisato Ayaka, Naganohara Yoimiya, Raiden Shogun/Ei, Kujou Sara, Sangonomiya Kokomi, Yae Miko, Kuki Shinobu, Kirara
Sumeru:
Candace, Nilou, Nahida (platonic), Layla, Faruzan, Dehya
Fontaine:
Lynette, Charlotte, Furina, Navia, Chevreuse, Chiori, Arlecchino, Clorinde
Snezhnaya:
Columbina, La Signora
Honkai Star Rail (HSR)
Astral Express:
Stelle, Himeko, March 7th
Stellaron Hunters:
Kafka, Silver Wolf, Firefly
Herta Space Station:
Herta, Asta, Ruan Mei
Belobog:
Bronya, Seele, Serval, Natasha
Xianzhou Alliance:
Tingyun, Sushang, Qingque, Yukong, Fu Xuan, Jingliu, Guinaifen, Hanya, Xueyi
Interastral Peace Corporation (IPC):
Topaz, Jade
Penacony:
Robin, Sparkle, Black Swan
Cosmic:
Acheron
Wuthering Waves (WUWA)
Female Rover, Yangyang, Baizhi, Chixia, Danjin, Jianxin, Sanhua, Jinhsi, Yinlin, Changli
Zenless Zone Zero (ZZZ)
Belle
Victoria Housekeeping:
Alexandrina Sebastiane (Rina), Ellen Joe
Cunning Hares:
Nicole Demara, Anby Demara, Nekomiya Mana (Nekomata)
Belobog Heavy Industries:
Grace Howard
Sons of Calydon:
Burnice White, Caesar King,
Criminal Investigation Special Response Team (PubSec):
Zhu Yuan, Jane Doe
Obol Squad:
Soldier 11
Section 6:
Hoshimi Miyabi
these are subjected to change. I will add the masterlist as soon as I get motivated to do so.
🪽 Masterlist:
Genshin Impact
Honkai Star Rail
Wuthering Waves
Zenless Zone Zero
22 notes · View notes
apol · 4 months
Text
I hate Wuthering waves, there's only 100 fics on ao3 and NONE of them is trans girl fem!rover
The fuck am I supposed to do now???
15 notes · View notes
forjongseong · 2 years
Text
the way you look tonight // jay (ENHYPEN)
Tumblr media
pairing: secretary!jay x CEO!fem!reader (part 9.5 of the series)
genre: office!au, fluff, smut (minors dni) // warning: older reader; Jay calls reader “Boss”; mentions of marriage; unprotected sex; sex by the fireplace // wc: ~6.2k
previous chapters:
part 1 - carmesí part 2 - mi reina part 3 - millones part 3.5 - hasta los dientes part 4 - vente conmigo part 5 - tusa part 5.5 - apaga y vámonos part 6 - versos de placer minisode part 1 - cuando nadie ve part 6.5 - yo te quiero más minisode part 2 -la niña de mis ojos part 7 - aeropuerto minisode part 3 - falling autumn minisode part 4 - night night part 8 - ambulancia minisode part 5 - subtítulos part 9 - al caer la noche minisode part 6 - after last night
next chapters:
click here for the masterlist
summary: spending NYE in NYC could not have been any better without your favorite company in the whole wide world, your secretary/boyfriend, Park Jay.
author’s notes: welcome to part 9.5, did you miss me?
the last month had been a SWAMP for me personally--I had exams, visits to the vet, and all boring life things that I should not say here. however, I am determined to keep this series going so although this one is not a full chapter, (and believe me I am already working on part 10) do enjoy this little new year's treat!
the song for this part is by the legendary Frank Sinatra.
enough said.
taglist: @jaylaxies @thots4hee @nyanggk @end-hyphen @jayked @yoursjaeyun @maggstar
(send an ask if you want to be added)
Tumblr media
The sudden gust of wind that blew into your face made you wince before you quickly took your sunglasses out of your purse and put it on your face. Jay was quick to step in front of you, shielding you from the harsh weather as he glanced around to look for the driver he hired for your trip this time. He spotted a bald man in a neat suit waving a card that said “Mr. Park”, and he turned towards you before tilting his chin to the direction of the car.
“Welcome to New York, Mr. Park,” said the driver as you both walked up to him, “I’m Peniel.”
Jay smiled and shook the driver’s hand. “Please, it’s just Jay. Mr. Park is…”
“His father, yeah, yeah,” you cut off Jay and held on tightly to your coat. “Nice to meet you, Peniel. Do you think you can give me a hand with my suitcase?”
Peniel rushed to your side, somehow immediately sensing who was the one with more power in this dynamic. “Of course, Miss!” He grabbed your suitcase as soon as you let go of it.
The black Range Rover then took you to the center of the city. You looked out the window and as much as you hate to admit it, New York City looked as magical as it was in all the movies you had seen. Jay was looking at you, full of anticipation, since this was probably only the second time you let him choose the destination for your holiday.
“How’s the family?” Jay asked, slightly leaning to the front.
Peniel answered in an instant, also striking a lengthier conversation that made you feel fine for taking out your phone and checking your messages. From what you heard, Peniel’s parents had been close friends with Jay’s, despite coming from two different states. Jay answered a lot of trivial questions, and before asking you one, Peniel eyed you through the rearview mirror.
“I take it that it’s not your first time in New York, Miss?” He asked you just as the car hit a red light.
You smiled at him. “You can drop the formalities, Peniel. Aren’t we close in age?”
Jay frowned at you, more in wonder because how on earth would you know his age without even asking? Little did he know that you had been texting his mother and asking a bunch of questions about your driver, thus finding out more information than you could ever get out of him through a normal conversation.
“Still, Miss. You and Jay both hired me,” Peniel answered, smiling until you could see the creases in the corner of his eyes.
After a couple more minutes, you arrived at a hotel that was strategically located in the heart of the city. You did not even pay attention at the name because around you, people were rushing around and passing by. Your eyes scanned the whole building to the top, and as you craned your neck you almost lost your balance if Peniel was not there behind you.
“What a sight, huh?” He commented, noticing your reaction.
“I feel like I’m in a Hallmark movie,” you replied, eliciting a small chuckle from him.
Jay was getting the last of your luggage from the car, and as he moved them closer together, a bellboy came to his aid.
“I do have an itinerary that Jay sent me, but he said it could change based on your preferences. For now, I’ll let you two freshen up and if you’re ready to do more sightseeing or shopping, I’m just a call away,” Peniel explained to you while checking his phone for a bit before chucking it back into his pocket. “Is there anything else, Miss?”
“You’ve been very helpful. Thank you so much,” you answered, giving Peniel your most genuine smile.
Jay was already standing by your side at this point, and he leaned to give Peniel a heartfelt handshake before sending him off. As the two of you entered the lobby, you felt Jay’s hand on the small of your back.
“Am I paying for this, or are you?” You asked Jay as you took in the elegant interior of the lobby.
“Either way, you deserve it,” Jay replied, placing a kiss on your cheek. “We both do.”
As Jay took care of the reservation, you let your guard down to take in the whole scenery. You looked at the bellboys who were neatly dressed in their navy-blue uniform, walking around with luggage and at the same time smiling and greeting the guests. The chandelier hanging in the center of the room sparkled so bright but somehow made the ambience cozier instead of jarring. You also noticed how plush the thick carpets felt against your shoes, silencing the usual clicks your heels would make on the marble floor.
“Enjoy your stay, Mr. and Mrs. Park.”
The concierge’s voice brought you back and all you could muster as a reply was a smile and a slight nod. Jay, however, was smiling ear to ear.
---
“I don’t understand how that is even possible.”
You stand in front of the fireplace that was the centerpiece of the living room. You did not even want to know how much Jay spent, or how much you spent, for this massive suite so you tried distracting yourself with the wonders of how architecture has advanced so well that it was possible to have a fireplace in a hotel room.
“Good thing you’re not an architect then,” Jay responded, slightly chuckling.
You rolled your eyes and walked closer to the fireplace. At first you thought it was fake, or something digital, but it was very much real. Meanwhile, Jay was looking at you in full adoration. He always loved it when your eyes were filled with wonder since it reminded him that you are human, and not an angel.
“Oh, this rug is soft!”
Jay left to tend to the luggage for five seconds and you were already admiring a different part of the hotel suite. He saw you walking across the living room barefoot instead of using the slippers that the hotel provided. Your coat was lying on the sofa, and all you had on was a cropped sweatshirt and a pair of joggers that were matching in color.
“Have you checked the bathroom yet?” He asked, dragging your suitcase to the bedroom.
“Why, does it have a bathtub in the center like in Tokyo?” You asked back, raising your voice out of enthusiasm.
The bathroom, in fact, did not have a bathtub in the center, but it had a huge triangular one at the corner, facing the window. From the looks of it, it seemed like the jacuzzi type with massaging pulses on the wall, and you were already mentally scheduling a bubble bath as you checked the other amenities.
While you took your mandatory mini tour of the suite, Jay parked himself in the living room, standing by the window and eyeing the view as he responded to a couple of messages on his phone. He smiled as he was typing, and when he heard you enter the room, he instinctively put his phone away to focus his attention on you.
“You still love it, don’t you?” You stood in front of him, reaching out to hang your arms around his neck and letting him pull you into his embrace by your waist.
“Love what?”
“When people assume we’re married. You didn’t even correct the concierge earlier.”
“It’s just nice,” Jay replied in a lower voice. “I like when they refer to you as Mrs. Park.”
You hummed and before you could say another word, Jay’s lips were already pressed on yours. He tightened his grip around your waist, and you sighed into the kiss, feeling his chapped lips and hot breath against your mouth. You could still smell the cologne he put on before the flight, now faint but still him. Your fingers found their place in his hair, and as you caressed him so sweetly, he reciprocated by kissing you more passionately.
Your heated make out session was interrupted by the sound of the bell. Jay frowned as he pulled away from you, and you merely pouted at the loss of contact. Before heading to the door, he kissed you roughly on the cheek and it made you laugh softly. You patiently waited for him to come back while you watched the ongoing traffic on the roads below. He returned a minute after, snaking an arm around you and hugging you from the back.
“Complementary drinks and snacks from the hotel,” he explained without waiting for you to ask.
You leaned your head on his shoulder and turned your head to face him. He was smiling at you, the type of smile you recognized that he only had for you.
“What should we do first?” You asked, almost a whisper.
Jay kissed your lips once more before giving you an answer. “Anything you want.”
“A nap?” You licked your lips and brought your hand up to caress his face.
“As in, actual sleeping, right? That’s not code for sex?”
You laughed and elbowed him in the rib, and he coughed as he let go of you. “Can you for once not think of fucking?”
“Have you looked at yourself in front of a mirror? I should get an award for having self-control,” Jay said with a pout, watching as you walked towards the bedroom.
“Come on,” you said, reaching an arm out to him. “I like naps, but I like them better with you.”
---
You woke up to the sound of your phone vibrating on the end table, as well as Jay’s arms wrapped around your torso as he rests his head comfortably on your chest. You struggled to reach your phone, not wanting to wake up Jay from his peaceful nap. Just as you were about to answer the call, the person hung up.
Checking your texts, you found out that it was Peniel. Having texted you and Jay several times and not getting an answer after three long hours, he decided to call just to check up on you. Your nap did not even feel like an hour to you, but you already felt refreshed. Despite so, you freed Peniel from any driving for the rest of the day, claiming that you would prefer to walk around or just order room service.
You placed your phone back on the end table, and as you adjusted your position, you were amazed at how Jay was still sleeping soundly. You ran your fingers through his hair and closed your eyes again, taking in his scent. The heat of his body against yours made you feel snug, and you thanked yourself for changing into thinner, much more comfortable clothes before your nap.
Jay coughed in his sleep before stirring awake, loosening his grip around you. He pushed himself away, not noticing that you were already awake. As his hands left your body, you held on to one of them before bringing it towards your lips.
“Hey,” he said with a raspy voice. “You’re awake.”
“If you’re still sleepy, you can go back to sleep. We can just order something for dinner.”
Jay shook his head, bringing his hand to rub his eye. You stopped him from rubbing too hard. “I want to walk with you and get dinner on the go or something.”
“Okay, my prince,” you hovered over him and straddled him for a moment to kiss his cheek. He smiled so wide, keeping his eyes closed as he sighed in content.
“I swear if I wasn’t starving,” Jay started, running his hands up and down your waist, “I’d rather have you.”
You hummed and playfully booped his nose with your finger. “You can have me for dessert.”
“Well, fuck,” Jay sighed. You laughed. “Let’s go get dressed then, Boss.”
---
You spent the evening out and about with Jay, checking out shops and making a list of the stuff you would buy later, taking dozens of pictures of each other on the street and in front of iconic buildings, as well as trying out the city’s best food options. By the time you were done sightseeing, it was almost midnight, yet you witnessed for the first time how the saying was true—the city never sleeps.
Both of you were tired from walking around, and you almost forgot that Jay had a driver hired for all the five days you were going to be there. You quickly called Peniel, and after two rings, the man picked up your call and was there to drive you back to your hotel in less than half an hour.
“Did you have fun today?”
Peniel’s question broke the silence between the three of you. Jay was typing a message on his phone while you were replying to your mother’s text.
“We did,” you replied, smiling. “I think we figured out a fixed schedule for tomorrow. Do you think we can do some shopping before New Year’s Eve festivities?”
Peniel tilted his head before nodding. “I’m pretty sure you can, Miss. You can text me the shops you want to hit later. And do you have a place you want to spend for the countdown?”
“I should have done my research, but I really didn’t have the time,” Jay chimed in. “Do you know any jazz bars or restaurants that don’t need reservations?”
It took a while for Peniel to come up with a solution. You looked at him with hopeful eyes through the rearview mirror.
“There is a place I know, but the people who go there are of an older age. I think the music that they play are mostly Adult Standards, too.”
“Let’s go there,” you replied without missing a beat. “I love old songs. Can we?”
You shifted your gaze to Jay, who softened his look the moment his eyes met yours. “Of course,” he said to you, grabbing your hand to kiss your knuckles.
The moment you reached the hotel lobby, Jay walked out the car and headed over to your door. After giving Peniel a quick rundown for tomorrow, you stepped out, only to witness Jay getting distracted by a familiar figure as he held your door open.
“Well, if it isn’t the prince, Park Jongseong.”
You frowned at the nickname but decided to close the door behind you, stepping away from the car.
“Lucy,” Jay replied. Clearly, he was stunned.
If it isn’t the ex, you thought to yourself.
You smiled awkwardly to Lucy, not knowing whether you should put up the bitchy attitude or hold your ground and be nice since none of those seem to send the message that you wanted to convey.
“Spending the holidays at your happy place?” Lucy smiled back at you before looking at Jay, making it clear that she was only addressing him.
You tugged the sleeve of Jay’s jacket and spoke quietly, making him lean into you to hear you better. You mentioned something about asking for a pillow replacement to the concierge, which was a lie since you just wanted to be away from whatever exchange was going on. Without hearing a reply, you excused yourself and entered the hotel lobby.
Very discreetly, you looked back to observe Jay talking to Lucy. You weren’t a master in lipreading, but from the gestures he was making, you could sense that he was uncomfortable but determined to remain courteous. Lucy held her eye contact despite Jay looking anywhere else but her, and you figured you could not take it anymore, so you went straight up to your suite.
When Jay arrived five minutes later, which was four minutes more than your tolerance, you were already sitting on the sofa by the fireplace. Your coat was thrown haphazardly on a lounge chair, and your boots messily lying on the floor. You did not bother changing out of your little black dress that you wore under your coat, and the black stockings that you wore on your legs made your whole figure contrast against the white of the furniture.
“I feel like I owe you an explanation,” Jay said as he made his way to you, taking off his jacket and carefully placing it near your coat.
You avoided eye contact and merely scoffed, pushing yourself off the sofa. When you wanted to pass him in front of the fireplace, he held you by your wrist.
“I can’t read minds.” Jay’s grip on your hand was firm enough to hold you in place.
“Seems like you can’t read the room either,” you muttered.
Jay sighed as he shifted and stood in front of you. He let go of your hand only to tilt your chin up with his fingers, so his eyes could meet yours.
“What she meant by happy place was that I used to go here a lot with my family when we were still in Seattle. She has a cousin that lives here, and back in high school we’d often take trips together.”
“I don’t need an explanation--”
“The very reason why I picked New York for our trip, Y/N,” Jay sighed as his hand was loosely grabbing your wrist again, “is because I want to make new memories here with you.”
Your eyes began to hurt from frowning too much, so you relaxed your face and kept a straight one as you listened to Jay.
“I want to replace every memory I have. I want everything to be about you. About us.”
“And that’s supposed to make me feel flattered? Like I’m supposed to thank you?”
You could see Jay wetting his throat, seemingly nervous and calculating what to say next. The last thing he wanted to happen on this trip was to argue with you.
“Y/N, I know you’re the most honest person I have ever met. But I can’t help but feel that when it comes to… this… You’re refusing to talk. And I don’t know if that’s a good thing. I just really want to know how you feel, and not just guess.”
Jay’s hands found their way to your face, and as he caressed you gently it took everything in you not to smack his hands away. Your anger, or jealousy, was making you breathe heavily. He noticed this, so to save you the embarrassment, he pulled you into a hug.
“I need to reassure you that you can tell me anything. Anything that you’re feeling. You know that, don’t you?”
His voice was calm and deep, and you could not deny how it would never fail to bring you comfort. You moved to look to the side and rest your cheek against his shoulder. He reacted by running his fingers down your hair.
“I feel like I’m competing with your past,” you finally spoke, your voice almost breaking. “I don’t know exactly how close you were with her, and it bothers me. I don’t know how big of an impact she had on your life, and it haunts me.”
Your breath hitched as you could feel a single tear run down your cheek. You moved your hands to tug on the ends of Jay’s shirt, desperately needing something to hold on to.
“And I’m mad at myself because I know it’s wrong. Everybody has exes and I need to get over it.”
Jay shook his head. You felt him place his hands on your arms as he pulled back to look at you.
“Stop intellectualizing your feelings. You can be mad if you want. You don’t need to find a justification. If anything, I’m the wrong one for not telling you about my past just because you never asked me about it.”
Jay’s statement backfired and made you feel even shittier. For some reason, you could not comprehend how he was always understanding and reasonable with you, and the way he had always showered you with kindness and affection, even when you were starting a fight, made you hate yourself.
You wish you were able to voice that thought clearly, but instead, all you could do was swat his hands away from you. Jay looked at you, worried.
“Baby…”
“I can’t do this. Every time something like this happens, you always accept defeat. Even if it’s meaningless. I will forever be the bitch that starts a fight with you,” you spat, walking closer to the fireplace and letting the light from the fire paint your skin orange. It was perfect. You were heated from the anger, so the warmth of the fire did not bother you at all.
“You know, you always say that too,” you continued after clearing your throat. “You ask me to talk, to use my words. What about you? Are you saying all that you need to say to me? Or are you just backing away from an argument because you’re too scared to face it?”
“It’s not a competition.”
You frowned as you looked back at Jay. He was staring at the fire, avoiding your gaze.
“You said you feel like you’re competing with my past. You’re not. It’s not a fucking competition, Y/N. I never understood why it matters what I have done or with whom, if it’s something that a lot of people feel or not. But what I can tell you is this.”
Jay took a step closer to you. You almost stepped back if not for the fact that his hand was already placed on the small of your back. He leaned in to kiss your forehead before continuing to speak.
“Arguing with you will always be the last thing to do on my list. I will always find a way to avoid having a fight with you. My heart breaks every time I feel like I have to raise my voice just so you would listen, so that’s why I choose to be silent. And it’s understandable if you accept my silence as defeat.”
You were crying now, and your vision was becoming blurry from all the tears. Jay rubbed his thumb across your cheek, wiping a tear that had just fell.
“So, forgive me, Y/N, for when my words won’t work, I will resort to something else.”
Jay kissed your cheek and lingered there, inhaling your scent. You were sniffing and stifling your sobs, overwhelmed that even after breaking down he still found the will to comfort you. When he moved downwards to kiss your neck, you closed your eyes, causing the last of your tears to leave.
“You can tell me to stop, and I will,” he whispered against your skin before placing more open mouth kisses. “Do you want me to stop?”
To this day, you still have no idea how you could never refuse him. You grabbed his collar to make him face you again before whispering into his lips.
“No.”
Jay captured your lips in his in one swift move, tightening his arms around you. You were caged in his embrace, praying that you could hold your breath a little longer while his tongue danced with yours. He pulled away from your lips only to kiss your cheek, your nose, and behind your ears, giving you enough time to catch your breath before you pulled him back into your lips again. In seconds, you could barely see any remnants of your tears, and the wetness on your chin from all the crying was replaced with a mixture of your saliva and his.
Your hands started to frantically unbutton his shirt, and just as you reached the third button, he stopped you. He held both your wrists firmly with one hand while the other squeezed your ass as he left marks on your collarbone. You whined from the loss of contact of his body on your palms, but before you could show more protest, Jay was already moving down to kneel in front of you.
He kissed your stomach before kneeling completely, with his hands stroking your thighs gently. As he stroked down your legs, his fingers creeped up your knees and slid under the skirt of your dress, finding their way to the hem of your stockings. You sighed when you felt him pull down your stockings and your panties in one go, and he let out the same sigh when he saw the wet patch. He lifted your feet ever so carefully, one by one, before placing your undergarments on top of the coffee table.
You looked down at him and found him staring right into your eyes. He began pushing your skirt up, kissing your inner thighs and alternating between rubbing his hands down your legs and squeezing your ass. You tried to control your breathing, and you managed too, but you could feel your wetness trickling down the inside of your thigh. You whimpered when you felt Jay licking a stripe up your thigh until his tongue reached your core, his head disappearing under your dress.
To keep you still and your legs wide open, he hooked one leg over his shoulder, and you desperately grabbed on to the top shelf of the fireplace for more support. Jay sucked on your clit gently, eliciting a sigh of relief from your swollen lips. You placed your hand on the back of his head, slightly nudging him towards your core so he could put more pressure. The moment he did, you moaned, and when you bucked your hips he held you in place, pushing your cunt into his face by groping your ass in a hurried manner.
You felt your high building up quickly, and as soon as you felt the familiar knot on your stomach, you tugged on Jay’s hair.
“Stop.”
You did not need to tell him twice. You heard a smack from the way he detached your lips from your folds, and as his head popped up from under your dress, you couldn’t believe how adorable yet arousing he looked.
His eyes were wide open, his chin and even the tip of his nose were tainted with your juices, and his lips red from the constant contact against your skin. You licked your lips as you brushed his hair back.
“Are you okay?” Jay asked, his eyes showing genuine concern.
You took your leg off his shoulder, standing up straight for a second before kneeling to meet his gaze. You started unbuttoning his shirt, and that was when he knew you wanted more.
He pulled you into him as he sat on the floor, still in front of the fireplace and on the rug you claimed was the softest you ever felt. You took off his shirt completely before straddling him, unbuckling his belt in a manner that seemed like you were taking your time. He almost hissed when you let his hardened cock sprung out and hit his lower ab. You gave it a couple of pumps, spreading his precum along his shaft before you shifted on his lap, aligning him with your entrance.
You sighed when you felt him enter you completely, and the way he was rubbing your thighs gently gave you another level of comfort. You then placed your palms flat on his chest before you started grinding on him. He groaned when your walls clenched around him, and you responded by leaning in to kiss his jawline.
This made him gain access to unzip your dress, so it was the very next thing that he did. Your sleeves fell effortlessly, revealing your breasts and erect nipples that were just begging to be sucked. You continued to grind on him while he pushed himself up with his elbows, kicking his pants away and making you sit on him properly so he could entertain your breasts with his mouth.
Your movements were slowing down, and Jay quickly picked up the signs. Unlatching his mouth from your breasts, he looked up to kiss your lips once before grabbing you by your hips. He pulled out of you to tug your dress away from you, and now that you were both completely naked, he carefully made you lie on your back. The fluffy rug felt so soft against your skin, and as Jay hovered over you, you caressed his face. He kept his gaze on your eyes for a while before leaning in to kiss you, and you could feel yourself melt against his touch. He then thrusted into you so suddenly, causing you to detach from his lips to let out a loud moan.
Jay thrusted into you in a faster pace, holding you steady with one hand under your thigh, keeping it up in a way that gives him a better angle. As the tip of his cock hit your g-spot repeatedly, tears started forming in your eyes again. This time Jay knew it was because of pleasure, so he maintained his speed instead of stopping. You grabbed his shoulders and moaned his name endlessly, letting him know that you were close.
“Don’t pull out,” you whispered in between breaths. Jay leaned in to kiss your lips. He didn’t leave your lips until you came, with him following just a couple of strokes after.
By the time he pulled out, you were both sweating, from the heat of the fire and the intensity of your activity. Jay lied beside you, offering his arm for you to rest your head on. You could feel his cum dripping out of you, and to make sure you did not dirty the rug, you made Jay place his thigh in between your legs. The warmth made him groan, and you chuckled as you moved to kiss his lips.
“I need to tell you something,” you said, your voice ever so gentle to match the way you were caressing his face.
“Anything, my queen.”
“I love you so much that I don’t know how often I should say it, or how I should show it, and by thinking of it too much I’m afraid that you will never understand.”
Jay blinked before he smiled and kissed your palm. “You can say it anytime. I’ll know.”
Your faces were so close to each other that Jay could see the reflection of the fire glowing in your eyes. He thought it made you prettier, and he couldn’t help but kiss your lips. You hugged him close, unbothered by the way both your sweat was making everything feel sticky. It was what you wanted to feel anyway at that moment—the heat of the fire as well as the warmth of his love.
---
The intro to A Sunday Kind of Love by Etta James played, and you immediately straightened your position to watch the singer better. Peniel’s jazz club recommendation turned out to be the best place to spend New Year’s Eve for you, since it was filled with an older audience that was much quieter and more civil, much to your liking.
You glanced over to Jay who was nodding along to the music, enjoying the performance as much as you were. You smiled and placed your chin on the back of your hands, swaying to the rhythm and mouthing along the lyrics. Your pearl choker on your neck along with the velvet black dress with a sweetheart neckline made you fit in with the crowd, like you belonged in their era. Jay, on the other hand, had the superpower to fit in anywhere he wanted just by being confident, although he was also wearing a tailored suit to match your look.
When the song ended, you looked to Jay as he was sipping his glass of wine. He quickly put the glass back and leaned in to throw an arm over your shoulders, rubbing your arm lovingly. You then began talking about the time you spent apart from each other earlier, deciding to go through the shopping list that your family left for you while Jay went away to, as he said, do some errands.
“So, I did get the perfume my mom asked for, but I think I’ll go back tomorrow to get one for Sunghoon.”
Jay frowned at your comment, his hand stopped to squeeze your shoulder. “Sunghoon? Did he text you to request for something?”
“No, but he likes the smell of clean laundry, right? You mentioned it before. I found something he might like when I was swatching the scents.”
Jay looked at you like you were an alien. “You don’t have to buy him stuff, you know.”
“He’s a friend!” You said, defensively. “Besides, I already have something on my list for Jake and Heeseung too.”
“And you wonder why I’m so in love with you,” Jay whispered, gripping your chin gently and pulling your face closer so he could kiss your cheek. You chuckled, placing your hand over his on your shoulder.
“Did you manage to get the bracelet fixed?” You asked, turning your face to him so you could reciprocate the kiss on his cheek.
Jay wondered what you meant for a split second before nodding. “I did. All good.”
---
Four hours earlier…
Noticing that it was going to take a while for you to try every single scent available in Le Labo, Jay excused himself to go to a jewelry store. You did not give it much thought when he told you that his mother asked him to bring her favorite bracelet fixed, and you figured that having him away would make you feel less pressured to go through your shopping list fast.
What you did not know was that the bracelet was a cover.
As Jay stepped into the famous jewelry store, he went straight to a man behind a counter, recognizing his face in an instance.
“Good afternoon,” Jay said with a smile. His eyes squinted for a moment. “Nicholas, right?”
Nicholas smiled and extended his hand for Jay to shake. “Mr. Jay Park, it’s nice to finally meet you in person.”
“Do you have it?” Jay asked, sitting comfortably on the stool across Nicholas’ counter.
The man put on the white gloves he took off earlier before opening the drawer in front of him. He searched for a while before grabbing a small box and showing it to Jay. Jay could not hide his grin as Nicholas carefully took the velvet box out of its case. When he opened the box, Jay let out a sigh.
“It’s beautiful,” Jay commented. “Thank you so much.”
Nicholas smiled and pushed the box closer to Jay. “If I may ask, why did you choose ruby? Mostly our customers opt for sapphire or emerald when they look for an engagement ring, if not diamond.”
“Well, I did my research, and if I remember correctly, rubies represent devotion, integrity, and courage, right?”
Nicholas nodded. “As well as vitality and happiness. That is correct.”
Jay shrugged as he shut the box, making a satisfying soft thump. “That’s my girlfriend in a nutshell.”
---
The countdown began, and you looked around as the people in the club chanted the numbers in a low voice. You could grow accustomed to this, you thought, and you smiled as you rested your head against Jay’s shoulder. When the countdown reached one, Jay dipped his head to kiss your lips.
“Happy new year, love,” Jay said, his nose brushing against yours.
“Glad I’m spending it with you,” you replied.
Your gesture of affection was interrupted by a waiter, who looked very sorry for getting in the way. He placed two glasses of wine in front of you, and you frowned, knowing you didn’t order them.
“This is from the gentleman with the glasses over there,” the waiter explained with a smile before excusing himself.
Both you and Jay looked at the man with wonder, and he raised his glass as he made your way to your table. From the way he looked, you guessed he was either Japanese or Korean.
“The two of you remind me of the days I used to spend with my late wife,” he said, his smile comforting despite the sad story he had just introduced. “You must come to Japan someday. I will show you all the nice jazz clubs.”
Jay’s eyes glistened and he started speaking Japanese to the man. You chuckled and just nodded at his remarks, clarifying to him later that you couldn’t understand. When they both finally switched back to English, the man was already saying his goodbye. You eyed him until he disappeared behind the doors, and then you looked back at Jay.
“What a nice man,” you commented.
Jay nodded. “Extremely stylish too. And his perfume, wow, I think that’s how I want to be when I get older.”
You laughed softly and gently slapped Jay’s arm. “Don’t mention age in here. Besides, you’ve got a long way to go.”
The live band resumed playing, and as you got comfortable in your seat holding your new glass of wine, Jay smiled at you fondly.
“First step would be making you my wife,” he muttered.
Your eyes were focused on the band, but you tilted your head to hear him better. “What’s that, babe?”
Jay shook his head and leaned in to kiss your cheek again. Now that the ring is purchased, the next move he had to plan was when and where to propose to you. But for now, he felt content seeing you sit beside him, with your fingers intertwined with his, and your soft voice humming the lyrics to a song that will remain engraved in his mind forever.
-END-
© forjongseong 2022, all rights reserved
read the next part: mon soleil
144 notes · View notes
kasprivs · 4 months
Text
i hate that jiyan and male rover dont have a separate tag bc ma n is it uncomfortable to see fem rover shipped with him MNSMFDFN fem rover u will always be a lesbian in my eyes :heart_hands:
0 notes
bts-trash-blog · 3 years
Text
Best Of Us
Chapter 16: Coffee
Summary: Being an Omega is hard, it could be so lonely. The hardships that you would sometimes feel seemed to much, always expected of things you could never fully reach. Always seen as a piece of meat to some, seen as weak and stupid. So you worked your ass off to finally work your dream job. And the world all changed when you met one of the bosses. And couldn't help but end up falling.
Paring: Rap Line X Fem!Chubby OmegaReader
Warning: A/O/B!VERS, mentions of sexual harassment, heats, ruts, knotting, breeding, angst, possessive behavior, more warnings will be added as needed.
PREV._.NEXT
Tumblr media
You were wrapped up in Namjoons arms in the middle of the kitchen, his chin resting on your shoulder as you took a deep breath in. Waiting for Bambams 'I'm here’ text had you slightly panicked, not sure if he was gonna have a car to get you or if he was going to drive. And if the latter was the case you’d probably actually panic, though you were excited to see your friends and introduce Namjoon to them.
“So Lisa and Bambam are from Thailand?” Namjoon mumbled, his eyes focussed passed the tv to the window, you peaked up at him and gave him a smile that had him looking down at you. His ears turned red as he took a deep breath in, his nose nudging against your cheek as you nodded.
“Yeah, Lisa's family moved her out here for school and Bambams family came here when he was around ten.” Your words were mumbled from the way his nose was pressed against your cheek, it had you fighting back a giggle as the feeling of his fingers messing with the bottom hem of the plain black graphic top you had thrown on from you duffle. Your black ripped jeans were paired with black vans your mom had thrown into your bag as well, it was a plain and simple outfit though it was something you were comfortable with. The feeling of Namjoons arms around you had you falling into him almost, laughter rumbling from your lips as he stumbled back when a ding had you looking down to see Bambam had messaged. “Now let's go.”
“I feel like he’s gonna hate me.” Namjoon muttered, it had you rolling your eyes as you pulled from him and turned around. Your head tilting to the side as you shake your head, hand lacing with his as you pull him to the elevator doors.
“He won't hate you.”
“I like, lunged at him.” He muttered, his body falling against the wall of the elevator as his hand reached up and ran through his hair as you squeezed the hand interlocked with your own. You peek over at him, eyes looking up as you give him a small smile.
“Yet when I walked him downstairs all he could talk about was how I should give you guys a chance.”  Your words were soft, his brown eyes on you the whole time as he took a deep breath in and nodded slowly. His hand squeezing back, his thumbs rubbing at your wrist, it had a chill running up your arm as you gave him a loose smile.  “So trust me when I say, he won’t hate you.”
“Still.” He mumbled as the doors opened, chuckling as you step out and freeze trying to remember how to get to the front. You felt your arm being tugged making your follow behind Namjoon, you saw Bambams lanky frame standing beside a silver range rover. It had you groaning as you watched him give you a wide smile, your hand dropping Namjoons, well more like ripped when he jumped you.
“Can’t breathe.” You grumble, the tight feeling of his arms around your body had your eyes closing, though the tight hold around you did make it hard to breath, his hug felt familiar. It had your face nuzzling into his shoulder till you pulled away and gave him a half smile. “You have a hickey.” You mumbled, pressing against the small purple mark at the base of his neck, it was close to his mating mark. It had him rolling his eyes as he pulled completely from you and looked at you then Namjoon.
“Yet the two of you have none.” His voice was teasing, it had you rolling your eyes as you flick at his forehead. It had him whining as his hand moved up and rubbed at the spot. You had a large smile on your face as you looked at Namjoon, a small smile on the edges of his lips as you tilted your head as you turned and looked to the front seat, no driver.
“Joon, we might die.” You mutter making Bambam scoff as Namjoon's hand reaches for you, it has Bambams eyes soften as he watches you extend your arm out, hand lacing with the new omega. He watches as the tips of your ears go red as Namjoon pulls you to his side, you look to see Bambams face, it makes you give him a small smile as Bambam then rolls his eyes and replies to your comment.
“You’ll live. Anyway, it's nice to officially meet you. Last time you were a bit..uhh.” Bambams teasing tone had you glaring as Namjoon let out a very awkward laugh. His hand squeezing yours as you glanced at him to see the tips of his ears bright red. You give his hand a squeeze back as you look to see a smile gracing Bambams face as he shakes his keys around. “Let's get coffee before Lisa gets mad at us for being even more late.” Bambam had already climbed into the driver's seat as you looked at Namjoon, his thumb rubbing the back of your hand as you moved the passenger door opening it for you as he let go of your hand. The cold feeling of your palm had your eyes blinking slowly as you buckled yourself in, though your eyes stayed on your empty hand, leading to you pinching the skin between your thumb and pointer finger making you whine as you moved your hand up. Your lips wrap around the thin skin as you take a sniffled breath through your nose, as you look to the side to see a smiling Bambam.
“What?”
“You’ve been in my car for five seconds and you already hurt yourself.” he mumbled, his hand reaching your hand as you take in a breath as his thumb grazes the small cut on your skin. Your eyes nervously look at him then to the back seat. Namjoons brown eyes lock on to your hand as he suddenly clears his throat, a small growl following making Bambam drop your hand as he chuckles. “Okay, okay chill your boots.” Your eyes widen at the dimpled Omega as a blush wraps around his ears as a hand rubs at the back of his neck as he nodded slowly. “If your Omega is like this, what in the world are thoses Alphas like?” Bambam mumbles pulling from the curb, you roll your eyes as you lean back against the tan leather seats of his car.
“He's not my Omega, and shut up.” You grumbled, hand reaching to push some hair behind your ear as you Bambam laughed.
“Not yet, isn't that right Namjoon. You're not hers, yet.” At that you choke on your own breath as Namjoon hums in agreement.
“Yeah, not yet..sooo Jackson Wang is your mate?” Namjoon goes straight to the point making your eyes widen as you look up and see his eyes through the mirror on Bambam. Your friend croons at the sound of his mate's name, it has you smiling over at him as you hand twist the pop socket on the back of your phone case.
“Yes sir, we were courting for what, like a year?” Bambams eyes glance over at you, though even when you hum in agreement he could tell you were nervous. The look of your hands fiddling with your phone in your lap, and the way your knee bounced up and down. Your eyes never looking to the street, the other cars. It had his heart clenching for you, if only you could see the beauty of the city out of the car windows without feeling anxious. His thoughts pause as Namjoon keeps a light conversion between the two.
By the time Bambam had pulled up to the usual cafe, not only had Lisa called you and whined about you being late, but Bambam had thoroughly given in to a five heart attacks and at least a dozen panic attacks due to his driving. The way he would speed up then slow down, or having to hit the brakes because of how fast the lights changed. Namjoon had also gone from asking questions to talking about his music, and the artist he has been working with, which a few names had Bambam screeching so loud it had you and Namjoon rubbing at your ears.
“See you made it!” Bambam had said, his hand slapping against your slightly bare thigh because of where the rip in your jeans were. Though the slap stung, you couldn’t help but glare at his words, a small grunt leaving your lips as you unbuckle yourself.
“I survived with the skin of my teeth you ass.” You grumble making Bambam roll his eyes as your door is open, there you are greeted with a small dimpled smile. “At least you’re here to comfort me.” Your words had his teeth showing as he suddenly reached out and helped you out of the car.  His warmth made your skin tingle as your head nuzzled against his chest, the smell of freshly cut peaches and pears had you humming as you pulled away and smiled at him.
“I’ll always comfort you.” His words had you letting out another hum, as you stretched your neck out and pressed a ghost of a kiss to his lips. It had his eyes closing and his lips pressing together as he let out a whine when your lips barely touched his. “That's not a kiss.” he whispers, your eyes looking up at him as he giggles and pulls away your body suddenly pressed against a tiny one.
“Bug!” Lisa called out, it made you let out a laugh as your arms wrap around her petite frame as you feel her nose nuzzle into your scent gland making your body relax as the two of you pull away. “You guys are late.” She huffs, her lower lip popping out as she crosses her arms across her chest. The sweet mist of watermelon wraps around you as you giggle slightly as you feel Namjoon's chest press against your shoulder. You see Lisas brown eyes widen as she looks at the tall Omega behind you. “Well hello, I'm Lisa…you are.”
“Namjo-”
“Her Omega.” Bambam cuts in making you look over and playfully huff at him as Lisa let out a surprised sound.
“Oh really? This is the Namjoon.” Her words had a teasing tone as she suddenly looped her arms around his, You watch as she starts walking away with him, her sweet toothy smile as you see Namjoons wide eyes look behind him over his shoulder. It makes you giggle as Bambam does the same to you, the four of you walk in as the sound of ‘hello’s had you and Bambam smiling brightly at the workers. “So Namjoon, what would you like to drink?”
“Uh iced Americano with a cake pop.” His voice was slightly skittish, his eyes looking behind him over and over again as if he was making sure you were in fact still there. It had Bambam next to you letting out a laugh as his forehead drops against your shoulder. He nods as you kiss the top of his head as you hear Lisa order you and Bambams usual, the two of you walking towards your usual table and sitting next to each other.
“So you spent the weekend with them?” Bambams voice makes you jump, your eyes following from a very awkwards Namjoon who was bounding on the balls of his feet to a cheerful Lisa. Your eyes meet his brown as he looks at you and smiles brightly at you, you feel your shoulders drop as you nod.
“Yeah, it was..was interesting. I mean interesting in a good way.” You pause as you look back to Namjoon who was now smiling softly as Lisa, “Namjoon bought nesting stuff for me..and I saw Yoongi at the end of an Alpha drop.” Your words came out mumbled as you watched Bambam nod, his eyes on you, his complete attention on you. Nodding for you to continue. “I went because I kinda dropped in the office…I..I freaked out about them starting the courting steps and..Im scared I guess?  I like, flip in the middle of the day so Yoongi and Hoseoks took me home, let me get some things then I went to their place and uh yeah.”
“Why are you scared?” Your lips parted, the images of your mother curled up on the couch trying to hold back her tears as family surrounded your home after your father's funeral filled your mind. It had you blinking rapidly as you shrugged eyes casting to the window you sat next to, people passing by as you feel Bambams fingers dance along the back of your hand. “Y/n?” You shrug again as you take a deep breath in, pears and peaches with a hint of watermelon. In the corner of your eyes you see Namjoons body sitting in front of you as his foot pressed against yours making you look over at him and tilt your head. The smell of your overly surgard coffee has you looking down and smiling as you pick it up and press your lips around the lid. The hot coffee steamed up and slightly burned your mouth, making you whine as you looked to see Namjoon shaking his head.
“You know it's hot pup.”
“Oh shut up.” You grumble as you see Lisa looking between the two of you, the cake pop in front of Namjoon was split in half and suddenly the other half was in front of you. Your eyes widened as you hand grabbed it and placed it into your mouth. You nod slowly as you chew, his hand lacing out in front of him onto your own hand that was resting against the table.
“Awwww!” Lisa calls out when a flash goes off making you whip your head over to her and whine.
“Lis! No pictures.” You grumble making her roll her eyes as Namjoon looks over to her phone, a smile on his face as you huff at the two of them.
“Send that to me.”
“Of course! Number?”
“Ah yeah.” He mumbles, phone suddenly in hand as you look to Bambam to see his eyes on you, curiosity on his face as you sigh and lean against the back of your chair.
“The two of you remind me of your parents.” Lisa mumbles, your eyes widen as you see her look at her phone to you. A small smile on her lips as you see Namjoon look at her then to you.
“H-how?” His question had you looking up as you roll your lip between your teeth, Lisa sigh sadness traced on her face, Though it leaves when she looks at her phone, Bambams also out making you sigh. He must've told her.
“Just..her dad always feeds her mom and just..just always reaches out for her..you know?” Lisa mumbles, her eyes looking up at you as you sigh a small smile on your face as you nod for her to continue. “I remember when Y/n and I first became friends, she had just presented and she was..was going through the shit that a lot of Omegas go through after presenting. Losing friends, and gaining new and better ones.” She pauses as she takes a sip of her drink as looks at Namjoon. “I came over for a sleepover, I guess her dad had been going to Omega classes and he had her mom make a big board of food and had her bring it up so his scent wouldn’t make me paranoid.” Lisa smiled at the memory, taking a breath in. “I was kinda on my own, with a program and the two of them made me feel at home.” Her words had you smiling as you let go of Namjoon's hand and reach forward to grab hers. “I remember at night when I was talking about how my parents didn't work out and how I was scared that me being over could cause issues, she snuck me out of her room and we peeked past a corner.” A smile lifts on your face about the memory, your eyes look at Namjoon as he listens intently to Lisa. “When we peeked past the biggest smile spread on Y/n's face…and she told me to look. There was her dad dancing with her mom as he sang to her under his breath..it was so different then what I had been raised around…you give the same feeling the memory does.” Her voice trails off as you move your hand away from her and look at Namjoon, a smile on his face as you smile back at him.
“She showed you the dancing too?” Bambam calls a smile on his face as Lisa nods rapidly, “What about the swing dancing they would do?”
“Yes! Her dad would pull the two of us and teach us how to dance even if it was passed when we were supposed to go to sleep!” She giggled, making you giggle at the memory as you reached for your coffee and sat.
“Do you remember the gift baskets he made us after the testing period?” Bambams question had you and Lisa laughing as you nod.
“He put knott friendly condoms in yours!” Lisa laughed, her arms wrapping around her stomach as you heard Namjoon coughing as you felt yourself holding back a wheeze as you leaned against Bamabam shoulder. “Who was the bone head Alpha you were dating again?”
“I think it was Jiwon.” You laugh out, her laughter growing as you see Bambam bowing his head, the tips of his ears red as his hands wrap around his face.
“Jiwon! The piss of an Alpha who freaked when he helped you with your heat, what did he says….’sorry but no thank you.” You let out a wheeze as bambam whines as Namjoon let out a loud snort that had you and Lisa pointing in his direction. “What was that?!” Lisa mumbled as Namjoon's hand reached up to his cheek and laughed.
“You can’t say shit, remember when you had him meet Jennie?”
“She legit was frozen like this.” Lisa pauses, lips parted, eyes widened and looking up as her arms wrap around her waist. Mimicking Jennies frozen body the day she had showed up for a family dinner. “I swear she was gonna piss her pants.” Namjoon shook his head as you giggled.
“Everyone was so scared of him but he's just a teddy bear.” You mumbled, a smile on your face, your hand held onto their warm cup of coffee.
“Yeah you were scarier then he ever was.” Lisa mumbles, a playful look on her face as you groan and roll your eyes.
“What?” Namjoon questions making you whine when your head falls into the nook of your folded arms, Bambam poking your side making you let out a low growl. “This one, scary?”
“Yes, she was a little demon. Especially in the beginning of college, any Alpha who tried to explain shit to her that she already knew or like tried to manipulate her into things just boom bitch face and a tone that would have an Alpha submitting.”  Lisas words had Namjoons tongue poking the inside of his cheek with a raised eyebrow and a teasing smile on his face.
“Oh really?”
“You know, you are no longer allowed to Omega coffee sundays you’re learning too much.” You mumble, his laughter mixing with your friends makes you feel at peace. Though the secret of your father being a pit forming in your stomach, how do you go about telling someone that your parents died. That you watched your father die in front of you. It was something that broke you on the inside.
When the four of you finished up, Jennie was already waiting outside the coffee shop with a sweater in hand as the temperature had dropped from this morning. A shiver ran through your body as Namjoons arms wrapped around your waist, his fingers meeting at the first knuckle of his fingers as his chest pushed against your back. The smell of rain whipped around the group of you as you smiled brightly at Jennie.
“Jen!” You smile, head bowing slightly as she nods back her arms pulling the sweater over Lisa's head as she pulls Lisas brown hair from the neck of her sweater. Her lips pressed against Lisa's neck making the Omega let out a croon from the feeling of her mate's lips against her mating mark.
“Have a fun time baby?”
“Yes, I met Y/n Omega, Namjoon! Her Alphas are Min Yoongi and Jung Hoseok.” Jennie's eyes widen as her eyes fall onto you and Namjoon.
“You bagged a group of handsome men.” Her words had you giggling as you felt something wet hit your cheek. The look of dark spots on the sidewalk below you had you giggling slightly as you look to Bambam and then Lisa, Jennie eyes widening as the rain starting to drizzle down, then the three of you were off, the park across the street your goal as you hear Namjoon call after you.
“There is no point, they’re gonna dance in the rain..I have an umbrella,wanna go watch.” Jennie's voice had Namjoons trance on your running figure over to the Alpha, he awkwardly nods. “She loves the rain, though thunder scares her a bit, well it scares her and Lisa.” Her words were soft as the two walk under the umbrella, the two of them find you three dancing slightly as you splash around. Namjoon grew slightly concerned as he watched you bare arms grow wet with droplets, though the way your hair naturally parts, clumping together, had his breath slightly catching in his chest. His phone suddenly in his hand as his camera pulls up. A video of you twirling around in the rain, head held high as Bambam grabbed your waist and twriled you back into him and Lisa had him giggling.
“OH your mates are gonna love that video.” Jennies voice mumbled, as he stopped and replayed the video, it had his head tilting as he nodded. Sending it to the group chat with his Alphas, the text message flooded with emojis from Hoseok and words that had his chest tightening.
Yoongi: Look at our pup…can’t believe she’s ours
That one text had his eyes snapping back up when he heard shoes stopping onto the ground in front of him, his phone slipping into his pockets as your cold body slips onto his body. It has him hissing as he looks to Jennie who was holding Lisa, warming her the same way he was warming you. His nose runs into your wet hair as you chatter against his chest.
“Ready to get going?” Namjoon mumbled, his eyes looking to Bambam as the other Omega nodded. He moved to rush to the car as the four of you walked quickly to the car. “Hot cocoa when we get home?”
“Soup..I want soup.” Your words had him giggling as he nodded, pressing a kiss to the crown of your head. Bambam was already in the car, and though you wanted to sit up front so you Bambam didn't feel left out, you really wanted to press your cold body to Namjoon. Deciding you quickly rush in next to Namjoon, Bambam smiling brightly at the look of you snuggled up into the side of Namjoon. Your eyes met in the mirror as he started driving, just as Namjoons nose found your scent gland, a happy chip passed your lips as one of Namjoon's hands slipped around your waist and the other laced with yours. It felt perfect, almost too good to be true.
Tag list (Open):
@kth-kpoplover @alex4243 @malyxsoulpersonal @purelyecstacy @ryuyalana  @nlost21 @xanny9 1 @barbyisafangirl @munchyn @lashaysaurusrex @scentedsope@purpleheartsfortae @btsforlif @barbikatherine @mauranglc @uniquelyabnormallyoriginal @keepyourdreamsalive @ellethemoon​ @thickemadame @chimchimooo73@thickemadame​ @lazykingcompute r@channiespup @yoongitoo @missmoxxiesworld @4evahevah @schmetterlingsbluetentee @moonchilreneverywhere @yeojunswhore @shereen1603@lovelysky15 @tinieretro @mininimmy @caratarmy131 @milopenne  @fauxthephoenix @cuteipat @lustremyg @cstobitk @rosexbangtan @tinyoonsblog @bitchyzombienacho @agooddeedinawearyworld @rue331 @queenc22x @sanislifealways  @yourfakerthanbarbie @agustneeds @livetay84 @black-rose-29 @miriamxsworld @namjoonia @taeyohonic @thefirewasfriendly @sinceritythatcouldntbedelivered @beach-bitch-bitch-beach@juju-227592 @brit97 @slytherindigo @l7bangtan @openup-yourmind @that-author @purplevoidnight
681 notes · View notes
misguidedasgardian · 2 years
Text
Andy (part 2)
Tumblr media
Andy & Wildcat
MASTERLIST
Pairing: Dark!Andy Barber x Fem!Reader
Summary: Andy´s patience finally bears it’s fruits, and with your own help, he finally gets to keep you 
Warnings: Violence, cursing, spanking, heavy grabbing, kidnapping, involuntary imprisonment, a police station, criminal charges, mentions of drugs, possession of drugs, humiliation, dumbnification, choking, BDSM, Non-con, Dom/Sub dynamics, oral sex (M receiving), cum eating, Andy is a very new and very bad DOM, whipping, use of a belt, (might miss some)
This is NOT an appropriate portray of what a Sub-Dom relation should be like, I repeat, IT IS NOT 
+18 MINORS DNI
Notes: Not beta'ed I was so excited to post this I barely re-read it!
Wordcount: 4.7 k
Tumblr media
Andy had to work hard in hiding his wicked smile as he walked through the hallways of the precinct, god he hated this place, bad white lightning, regular office decor… but it didn’t matter, not when he saw you being pulled out of a cell 
“What the hell happened?” he had to pull everything he had to growl that out, you whimpered at his harsh tone and that's exactly what he wanted.
“They pulled me over” you muttered, not daring to look at him
“You had fucking drugs on you!” he barked, you whimpered looking down
“It was just a little bit of pot”
“For fucks sake!” he growled, “Anyways, you made bail, I’ll get you out of here” he grabbed you softly for you to start walking, and then pushed you with a hand on your lower back, and your fuming attorney walked alongside you to the precinc’s exit.
The cold midnight air slapped your face when you come out, and Andy without releasing you led you to his Range Rover, parked just in front of the precinct
“Andy, I don’t know how to thank you for this, I’m sorry….”
“Oh you will thank me” he growled
“What do you mean?” you asked, stopping in your tracks
“You own me, for this, for the trial, for everything”
“I’m going home” you said, wanting to walk away from him, but he grabbed you. Your entire body buckled, surprised by his sudden outburst
“IT’S ENOUGH” he demanded, stopping you in your tracks, “You are coming with me” he grabbed you roughly by the arm and pulled you to move alongside him. You swallowed a whimper as you tried to catch his hasty pase, your arm burning in the place he grabbed you 
“Andy” you called, starting to get scared
“Is Mr Barber for you, you ungrateful brat” he spitted out. He opened one of the back doors of his SUV and almost pushed you inside. The leather seats made you slip right in, and he closed the door roughly after you
It was a weird sentiment, you knew you were in danger, that you needed to get out, but instead, you just sat there, waiting expectantly when he got inside in the driver's seat and started driving
“Mr Barber'' you called, your voice barely a whisper but he heard you nonetheless, his cold blue eyes looking at you through the rearview mirror, “Where are we going?” you asked
“Somewhere I can teach you some manners,” he growled. He drove offensively, and you appreciated there was no traffic at that time of night
“Where?” you asked again, as you slide right to the door of the car
“You’ll see, '' he growled. You took advantage of him stopping in a red light to try to open the door, but you failed. It must have been for the child's safety or something, the door didn’t open and Andy turned enraged when he saw you were trying to escape him. “Fucking enough” you didn’t realise how close you were… to being in the middle of nowhere ad when the light turn green he turned right and accelerated the car until there was nothing around you but a line of trees. He stopped the car, he even took off the keys. and jumped out. He opened your door, an enraged look in his eyes and grabbed you easily by your arm. He dragged you out forcefully. You whimpered in fear and in pain feeling the cold outside. 
You let him take you to the front of the car and he threw you over the hood. It was warm but still you shrieked when your cheek slapped against the metal. 
“Stay there or you’ll regret it” he didn’t need to scream, his deep cold voice was enough for you to take seriously whatever he had to say. so you just accommodate the palm of your hands right by your face, your feet felt groggy when you moved them, encountering grass and stone. 
“Andy” you called
“It’s Sir to you” his hands were suddenly in your hips so you squirmed to get out of his grasp, in result he grabbed your hair roughly and stuck your face against the hood
“What did I say?” 
“Let me go!” you demanded, quirming more roughly this time. this was getting out of control, you didn’t want this, any of it, “Now!”
“Now you want to command me?” he growled, “I fucking own you now, accept it!”
“Never!” you screamed, “I’d rather go to jail”
“You will” with the hand that wasn't crushing your skull he managed to pull down the cotton leggings you were wearing and you cursed yourself for doing so
It scared you to feel the cold night air in your naked ass, realizing suddenly that he had also pulled down your underwear as well
“No!” you yelled, “let me go! you sick…!” a scream ripped from your throat when he spanked you so hard it burned, “No!” 
“One!” he whispered against the shell of your ear, “Now you count or I’ll double it!” he threatened, and slapped you again
“Two” you whimper
“Good girl” he rubbed your ass cheeks ludly, before spanking you again, the sound and the feeling of your skin rippling made you moan, not knowing if you were enjoying it or not. 
The slaps kept coming and you kept counting, until you reached twenty 
“Twenty” you chanted, already crying, your ass burning. He smiled, you could feel it in the skin of your neck
“Such a good girl for me” he muttered, he got off of you but before he released you, you heard him spit, and his saliva landed in your heated ass. Making you whimper and quirm, grossed by him. He ludely rubbed your ass cheeks, trying to comfort you with the coolness, and it slowly did, but you also only felt dirtier. The cold of the night didn’t even let you realize you had started crying, hot tears leaving a trail down your cheeks. Andy definitely saw this and grabbed you by the arm, with your pants still under the globes of your ass, he pushed you again into the car.
“Are you going to be a good girl now?” he barked, and you just nodded scared to death, and he closed the door strongly, making you wince. You fixed your pants even though your ass hurt like hell, and you couldn’t believe what was happening, you were in the hand of a maniac. You had trusted this man to help you and now, you were at his mercy
He entered a suburban neighborhood, and you still feared the destination
“Sir, please” you muttered. “Where are you taking me?”
“You decided to have drugs on you, so now, you have to hide”
“Hide?” you asked, trembling
“I’ll make sure you stay out of trouble, young lady,” he said firmly, looking at the road ahead. And you wondered what that meant. He parked the car in front of one of the most suburban houses you had ever seen. Painted hite with dark blue windows and doors. 
“Andy?” you called, and after he turned off the engine, he turned around to see you
“This is my house, and you are going to stay here until you are no longer in trouble wildcat” 
“Wildcat?” you muttered, “What?”
“Now… Shut the fuck up or I swear you’ll regret it” he grumbled, and you just looked at him baffled, not being able to fit in your head what was going on, he got off the car quickly as a ninja, and opened your door and grabbed you and dragged off the car. He look everywhere nervously, but all the houses in the block were totally dark, lights turned off, it was like 3 am so that wasn't uncommon for a nice and urban neighborhood like that one
You just nodded and let yourself get dragged towards the house
The interior was as you’d expect it to be, very dull and very, hardwood floors, white walls, comfortable looking furniture. 
“Andy I appreciate everything you are doing” you stammered, “But this is too much, I really want to go home” you winced when he locked the door behind you
“You are staying here, and that’s final” he said firmly, and now, when you saw his blue eyes in the gloom of the dark house, you gained a little strength
“Andy, I don’t think you should be my lawyer anymore” you said quickly, “This isn’t working, you can’t just… grab me and take me here” when you saw his face, his eyes, you quickly lost valor, taking a step back when he took one forwards towards you. He was so big, so intimidating. He didn’t react to your words, he just took off his suit jacket, drop it in the back of the couch, and then he rolled up his sleeves up his elbows, damn when men did that it was so sexy
“You ungrateful little bitch” he spitted out, and you winced. He stopped in front of you, encasing your throat with his big hand. You whined, grabbing his wrist, but he squeezed softly as a warning, “You are going to do what I say exactly as I say it, do you understand?” you shook your head but he squeezed tighter. making it hard for you to breathe
“Let me go!” you demanded, grabbing him, begging him to release you, but he didn’t budge, you even tried to kick him, but that only worked against you, closing the grip he had on you and not letting you breathe
“I can’t hear you” he demanded, his cold blue eyes looking at you all serious, “Say yes daddy, I’ll do anything you say” you were having a hard time breathing, but you nodded in understanding, so he relaxed his grip so you could breathe and finally say
“I’ll do anything you say Daddy” you cried, and he smiled widely 
“That’s my little kitten” he praised, “Wanting to fire me, after I helped you so much, after you let me finger your wet pussy in the courthouse like a little whore” you shook your head
“That’s not what happened” you fought back
“No?” he asked, mocking you, “because I remember as clear as day you grabbing my hand as I was trying to help you and taking it right into your hungry cunt”
“You are insane!” you accused, rage burning inside your veins, “You psycho! let me go now or I swear”
“Or what?” he spitted out. If stares could kill he’d be  foot under, but they didn’t, and he was stronger than you, so you started walking, dragging you along with him by the neck. You squirmed and fought but he didn’t budge. He dragged towards a door, opening it roughly, making it bounce against the wall, and what you could see scared you, just a set of stairs leading to a dark unknown place.
“Don’t fucking fight it or I swear to God I’ll push you down this stairs” he threatened, and a force stronger than you, perhaps your survival insticts, made you comply to him, and walk down the stairs with wobbly fit, but making sure you wouldn’t fall 
Looking at Andy you were conflicted, he was the one who had made you feel so safe and protected, and now, he was some sort of an unhinged maniac. A big looking bulky door awaited you, in it the way around four different locks. It was barely open, like Andy had planned this. And this is when you fought. You weren't going to go in there. You kicked him in the shin, and when he folded in pain, you pushed him and ran. But you barely could make it two steps up the stairs, when you saw something over your head and soon you were being pulled backwards. 
“You ungrateful little bitch!” he screamed, he dragged you backwards and you could only see passing the doorframe in a quick succession
He threw you on the floor like you were a rag doll. It knocked the air out of your lungs, and it made you wince in agony, in fear, your body stiff because of the adrenalin
You looked around and screamed in fear, it was like a basement from hell, like some dom’s dungeon. A huge bed, with a canopy but not much else. But the walls were deep red, cushioned, and the floor black carpet over a black wood floor. But in the far wall, behind a glass wall there was a collection of items, toys, whips, masks, everything you can imagine
“What is this?” you cried, looking up at Andy, who was looking down at you with a sick smile on his face
“Your room kitten” 
“No no no” you cried, tried to stand up but your legs wouldn’t help you. Andy grabbed you by the back of the neck to keep you still as you squirmed. Not wanting to give into him
“Let Me go!” you screamed, looking up to him, and he only smiled, “I want to go home!” 
“You are home” you shook your head but he only tightened his grasp on you, “We need to set some rules, but first, you need to learn some manners”
“You crazy son of a bitch!” He made you stand only long enough for you to be thrown on the bed, and before you could understand what was happening he grabbed your pants and ripped them off of you so brutally your skin burned. You kicked and turned like an alligator, but nothing seemed to land on him
“I might use a ball gag on yo if you keep using that language kitten” he mocked, straddling your ass, making half of your body stay still. 
“I’m not a kitten!” you debated 
“We’ll see, I see we are not getting anywhere tonight, so I think I’ll just get you to bed” he was fast and swift, and the dread fell over your shoulders when you started to realize how planned this all was, he had the ties ready, and tied your hand to a ring that was placed on each side of the head of the bed. letting your arms spread, not being able to reach each other. 
“I watched 50 shades, ok?” you said mockingly, “this is supposed to be consensual you prick, I’d have to give myself willingly to you!” he only laughed 
“I’m gonna skip that part”
“Please Andy” you whimpered, finally the fear settling inside you, scaping seeming to be further and further away
“You begged so sweetly” he purred, and when he checked the ties where in place by your hands, he finally removed himself from you, moving towards the end of the bed
“What are you…? No!” he grabbed one of your legs bending it despite your struggle, and you felt the touch of a very soft rope getting around your thighs, “NO”
“Let’s practice your flexibility, ok sweetheart?” he said, tying one and then your other leg. He tied your thigh to your ankle, your legs bent uncomfortably, leaving you in the shape of a frog 
“Let me go, you sociopathic son of a bitch!” you screamed at the top of your lungs, but it was muffled by the bed. When he left you all tied up
“I warned you” he muttered gravely, passing over your head something you couldn't quite see, and then, a rubber ball opened your mouth inhumanly. You bit and fought but he placed it tightly at the back of your head. He wasn’t kidding he literally ball-gagged you. Your jaw was open uncomfortably, and you tried to tell him, but you could only muster a slobbery mess all in the corners of your mouth
“You don’t curse,” he threatened, “That’ll teach how to speak correctly” you shook your head, bitter tears falling down your cheeks, “See you tomorrow sweetheart! 
Oh no he wasn’t leaving you like this?” you pulled on your binds roughly, crying and trying to scream but nothing reasonable came out of your mouth. You heard him walk away, turning off the lights and closing the door behind him.
You shivered, and even though you were all tied up, you succumb to slumber 
Tumblr media
“I hope that today you are more willing to cooperate” was the first thing you heard in the morning, when Andy abruptly turned on the lights and woke you up. You were so sore, and cold you barely nodded, not wanting to fight, it had been the worst night of your life, and you could swore that your legs were not going to work anymore, had lost all feeling in your extremities 
“Before I let you talk, you are going to listen to me, ok? Nod” and you nodded, “Good kitten” you tried to accommodate yourself, to see him, but he wouldn’t even let you do that. “You are mine now, you’ll do as I say exactly as I say it, Nod” and letting out bitter tears, you nodded, “This is going to work based on a system of rewards and punishments, you please me, I treat you real nice, I’ll even feed you good things and bring you stuff you request, nod if you understand” and you nodded again, “Good, but if you displease me, if you are rude, or try to kick me, or simply if you do not obey me, I’ll punish you” yu whimpered, feeling so sore you’ll do anything for him to release you. “Now, I’m going to take the gag off of you, if you scream, or if you insult me, I’ll put it back on, nod” you nodded your understandment, and you wanted to cheer when you felt his hands on the back of your head, and finally took off that system of torture
You whimpered, finally being able to close your mouth and relax your jaw. You could cry of happiness and I think you were doing so. The combination of fear and being tied up really took a toll on your body, and even though it wasn’t cold in the room, that only made it worse 
“Oh, Thanks” you mumbled, even though you shouldn’t have thank him, but you did nonetheless 
“That’s a good girl” he praised, I brought you some breakfast, if you are good, you can have some, ok?” you nodded
“Yes Sir” you said, caressing your aching jaw against the soft sheets below you
“Yes Sir?” Andy seemed thrilled at your response, “Such a good girl for me kitten”
“I’m sore” you muttered, “My legs hurt” 
“I’m sorry about that kitten, but I tied you up because you deserved it, do you understand that?” 
“Yes” you muttered, realizing he wasn’t going to release you yet, “Can I ask you something?”
“Go ahead”
“Why? why this? why me?” he chuckled darkly, appearing in your vision, looking straight at you with those blue eyes that seemed so attractive to you not even 24 hours ago 
“Well, I was always… eccentric in bed” he purred, “I never quite make my fantasies come true, not with my wife…” 
“Are you married?” you asked, surprised
“Was, kitten, anyways, once I learned about my inclinations it took me a while to make them come true, I was sure I wanted a submissive, but then I started looking for one and I realized something…”
“That you are insane?” you spat out, he only chuckled, pacing around
“... That it was more fun to make a wild girl such as yourself, and make her submit” he snapped the belt in his hand, and you couldn’t help but wince. “Careful sweetheart, or we might get to the punishment part sooner than expected” 
“Sick bastard!” you called, gaining a firm slap of the belt in your ass. You cried your pain, closing your eyes tightly, you didn’t want to see him, you didn’t want him to see you cry 
“Told you” he threatened, “The only thing I need to figure out now, is what kind of submissive you are”
“I’m not!” he exasperated you, “I don’t even know what it means” you whined, not being able to see him was also maddening, but like complying to you, he appeared in your eyesight 
“I’ll help you figure it out baby, ok?” with eyes full of tears you shook your head
“I don’t know what that means?”
“First, how will you call me? Daddy?” he teased, “Master?” “Sir?” he tried, “I think I like Sir, or daddy” you nodded, calling him Sir you were already used to, and daddy slipped right off the tongue, but master? not into that.
“Daddy or Sir” you cooperated, you needed to learn to choose your battles
“Oh, ok” his voice told you he was smiling, “This is nice” his big hands rubbed the hot gloves of your ass, “Would you like to be my pet? my little? My good girl?” but you shake your head strongly
“I don’t know”
“What do you feel about…” you whined when you felt a rogue finger of him prodding at the entrance of your ass, “wearing something down here”
“No” you cried, and then his big hand grabbed you by your hair
“And some cute ears?”
“No!” you repeated. And he laughed cruelly
“Ok sweetheart, ok” you squirmed when you felt him pull something over your head, tightening it around your neck
“No! no no no!” you twisted, scared that he was going to put another ballgag, but he put some sort of collar around your neck instead, that tingled when you moved, “What is it?” you asked, fearful
“A little token of your new status” he said simply, “Now I’m going to release you, but if you don’t comply…”
“You’ll smack my ass” you muttered, defeated, not wanting to fight, you only wanted release. He finally releases the binds on your legs, and then your arms. And you whined, stretching your legs and felt them numb. soon a tingle ran down your legs, as if a million ants where inside your muscles, and you cried in pain and discomfort
“I’m sorry for that sweetheart” he muttered, as you tried to distract yourself by hugging yourself, caressing your own amrs 
“The bindings where too tight” you whined 
“I know, I’m learning too, you know?” he said dismissively
“What do you want from me Sir?” you asked bitterly, laying on the bed, tired and sore and defeated 
“I want you so be on your knees for me, to take care of me, to do exactly what I want you to do” more tears fall down your cheeks, “I know it going to be an adjustment kitten, but at the end, I know you are going to end up begging” you shook your head. “Now, if you want me to leave you untied, you are going to do as I say” 
You looked at him dead in the eye and wondered what the fuck you were going to do. Could you play along? could you actually have a chance to escape? you needed to be smart about this, to pick your battles. To submit to him, only until he makes a mistake and you could scape 
“Sit on the edge of the bed” he commanded, and with great difficulty, you complied with him. He dropped something right next to you, you couldn’t quite place what it was, but it was black and shiny. You nervously touched the necklace you had around your neck. It was leather and thick, and it had a ring, a big one, right in the front. You had seen them before, it was a submissive necklace 
“Get on your knees on the floor” you again did as he instructed, hurting your knees when you landed on the carpet. You shivered when he seated on the edge of the bed right in front of you 
“What is that?” you asked, looking at the latex suit. Tears falling down your cheeks
“It’s your new clothes” he said, with a wicked smile
“I don’t want to wear this” you cried
“You are my little submissive, and you have to dress the part” you whined. With his index finger, he grabbed you by the ring of your collar, pulling it until you were trapped between his legs. “You are going to wear whateve the fuck I give you, do you understand?” you nodded, “But first, I want you to do something for me” you looked up to him in fear, and he only smiled wickedly
“You are going to return the favor I did for you in the bathroom that day. '' He petted your hair like you were some sort of pet, still having a grip on your collar, he directed your face right over his crotch and you could see clearly the outline of his cock. It was huge, “Take me out” you couldn’t deny you felt a heat pooling in your core, so you did what he told you. You opened his fly, easy since he had taken out his belt, and you discovered he was going commando, coming face to face with his thick shaft
“I warn you” he growled, when you grabbed him, “no fucking teeth or else” 
You whimpered, finally releasing him and you were right, he was as thick as a can of coke, and even though you wrapped your two hands around it, the tip still was left untouched. 
“No Sir” you said mindlessly
“C’mon don’t be a shy kitten, lick your daddy” and you did, shamefully wet, you did as he told you, licking his mushroom like tip that was already licking the precum. He grunted over you, and he almost lost it when you squeezed him gently, releasing one of your hands so the other could massage his thick shaft. 
You gained courage and you put all his tip inside your mouth, sucking it and massaging it with your tongue at the same time. Due to the moans and grunts he was letting out you guessed he was enjoying it. He grabbed you by the collar encouraging you to take him deeper and you did, you started to gag when it hit the back of your throat but that seemed to only riled him up more, since he started thrusting into your mouth, choking you, grabbing the back of your neck 
Your hands grabbed his thighs begging for mercy but he kept fucking your mouth 
“Fuck, the best pretty mouth I ever had” he grunted, you kept gagging and choking around him, your saliva dripping down your mouth and falling in your torn down tank top. “I’m gonna cum, and you are going to take every single drop, do you understand?” he released you only for you to nod and breathe. only for him to grab you again and you opened your mouth willingly to take him again. 
The wet filthy sounds you were making were taking him to another dimension. He was going to finish shamefully soon. He couldn’t believe he already had you there, between his legs, with your collar on, under his power. You were his now, finally he got what he wanted, one he only needed to train you to fulfill his darkest desires. You were so beautiful, so full of life and fire, he was going to enjoy breaking you. And with that thought in mind, he cummed so hard in your mouth like he never had before
You fought not to choke on his cum, it was so much, so thick. It tasted salty, prickling your tongue. He finally released you and you used your fingers to take the small drops that had fallen down the corners of your lips, to take it all like he told you to do
“Fuck kitten” he grunted, “you did so good, my good pet” 
You wiped the edges of your mouth with shame, not being able to look at him
“See how easy it can be?” he asked, caressing the side of your head, “Now eat your breakfast” he pressured, pointing at the small table at the side of the door, “There is something special in the juice, I must spoil that for you, it’s going to make you feel real good” 
Tumblr media
Post chapter notes: Uhhhh our favorite sheriff Lee is next!! 
I had a very hard time writing this! I really had to do a lot of investigation about submissives and such, Andy will get better at it! 
Taglist! <3 @paulxruddx @kitty1960 @inlovewithhisblueeyes @hallecarey1 @jabersplatt
217 notes · View notes
Text
boys have cooties │ t. holland
pairing: middle school teacher!tom holland x middle school teacher!fem!reader warnings: like two or three curse words, kids, overall it's pretty much fluff. maybe some spelling mistakes. word count: 2k a/n: hi, hello. english isn't my first language, so please be kind. this is the first thing i've written in so long so i'm sorry if this sucks. gif ain't mine, creds to the owner!
Tumblr media
"mr holland?" "yes, my friend?" he said, crouching so he could be eye level with little natalie. "do you have a girlfriend?" she asked, her pretty green eyes shining brightly. his mind immediately went to the gorgeous (y/e/c)-eyed girl who owned his heart.
"why do you ask that, friend?" he pulled a chair from the table next to him and sat in front of her. he watched as an adorable frown set on her face, cheeks flushing.
"yesterday i was playing in my room and my sissy was watching a movie with a boy. i wanted to watch tangled so i went to the living room and she was kissing him!" she said, banging her hands on the table as if it was the most scandalous thing she'd ever seen.
"really? and what did you do?" he asked, biting his lips and trying his hardest not to grin at the wholesomeness of it all.
"i screamed, and she was really mean, she told me to go to my room and leave her and her boyfriend alone. do boyfriends and girlfriends make you mean?"
"well, no. a boyfriend or girlfriend is supposed to bring out the best of you. i believe what happened was that maybe she was maybe a bit embarrassed about you seeing them together," he explained as carefully as he could to the six-year-old. he loved teaching little kids, but there were times like this when he had to try to put into simple words something as abstract as the concept of love and relationships. he wouldn't change it for the world, though. there was nothing like seeing the mesmerized expressions on each of their faces when they discovered something new together.
"okay. but i don't think i will ever have a boyfriend. because boys have cooties and germs." she said confidently. he couldn't help the chuckle that escaped from his lips. little natalie pressed her hand against her mouth, giggling as if she'd just said the funniest thing in the world.
"natalie! boys don't have cooties." he tried to stop her from laughing, but her giggles only got louder.
"yes they do!" she continued laughing, only stopped when they heard a knock on the door. you walked in, in all your beautiful glory.
"hey ba-buuuddy," you played it cool when you noticed the small child sitting in front of Tom.
"hi, miss y/l/n!" natalie greeted you cheerfully. you gave them both a bright smile, "can you tell mr. holland that i'm right?"
"she's right," you said immediately, winking at her.
"so you agree that boys have cooties?" tom asked, lifting his eyebrows. you grabbed a chair and sat next to him, and grabbed his hand under the table. he interlocked his fingers with yours, squeezing them.
"duh! obviously!" you nodded, which only made the six-year-old to laugh even louder.
"i told you!" she said, pointing a finger at tom. you looked at him, scrunching your nose as you smiled.
"so does that mean i have cooties?" tom asked, his eyes darting between his young student and you.
"no!"
"yes!" you and natalie said at the same time. while the young girl denied it, you played along and accused your perfect boyfriend of having the childish disease.
tom stared at you with his mouth in a perfect o. the six-year-old's laugh could now be heard from outside of the room.
"i'm offended," tom said as he placed a hand on his chest, you chuckled and winked at him.
you were about to make another snarky comment when the loud bell rang, signaling the end of recess.
"saved by the bell," you said dropping his hand and standing up. tom's students began rushing into the room, surprised to see you there.
"miss y/l/n!" the kids cheered.
while tom preferred the joy of teaching new things to the littlest, you enjoyed the challenge of the eldest. your young age was definitely an advantage you had when it came to teaching. you knew the stress and anxiety that school could cause some of the kids and were always flexible with your assignments and your way of teaching. now on your third year as a teacher, you'd heard kids saying they could not wait until they reached fifth grade so they could have you as their teacher. it was safe to say everyone at school loved you. always kind, always giving the best advice, always having the best snacks.
"oh, my goodness! i am never leaving this classroom, you are the cutest little things in the entire world!" you said as they ran to you and hugged your legs.
"go away y/n, they're my kids," tom said faking hurt when he saw the lovestruck expression on the little ones' faces, but his heart fluttered when he saw how they loved you as much as he did.
"i think they love me more than they love you, tommy-boy," you said, a cheeky grin on your lips. he wanted nothing more than to kiss you senseless. but instead, he gasped, eyes widening as he looked around at the kids, some laughing, some ran to tom and hugged his legs as well, meanwhile the others stayed by your side and held you tighter.
"i've been betrayed, and by my own younglings." he dramatically fell to his knees and all the kids rushed to his side, saying how they loved him as much as they loved you.
"no!"
"we love you too, mr. holland!"
"i like miss y/n better."
"you two are my favorite teachers!" loud screeching filled the room, making you laugh.
"okay, kids. go show mr. holland your love, i've gotta go deal with my own munchkins. it was lovely to see you today, remember to drink water, make good choices and listen to tommy-boy here," you ruffled some heads and high-fived hands as you walked backward toward the door.
"alright everybody, let's thank miss y/l/n for stopping by. say goodbye and settle down," tom switched into teacher mode, and you felt the familiar butterflies fluttering in your stomach when you saw him rolling the sleeves of his shirt up to his elbows. biting your lip, you sent him a small wink as a new wave of voices filled the room.
"bye, miss y/l/n!"
"i love you!"
"come back soon!"
"can i go with you?"
"have a nice day!" you smiled and waved at them. giving tom a small nod and a knowing look, you rushed to your classroom at the end of the hall.
you loved your kids, messy and loud and moody.
when you walked into your room you saw most of them sitting and chatting with their own small cliques, but when they heard the sound of your shoes approaching some of them turned their heads to see you.
immediately, the loud voices filled the room.
"where were you?"
"can we watch a movie?"
"i need to use the restroom!"
"you're late!"
"yes, you can go to the restroom. no, we're not waching a movie today. yes, i know i'm late. i was in mr. holland's classroom visiting my favorite kids in the entire school" you answered, lifting an eyebrow and laughing when you saw their reactions.
"hey!"
"not cool!"
"i like him better anyways"
you continued to laugh as you moved your hands, finally getting them to quiet down.
"that, ladies and gents, was a joke. i was kidding. i wouldn't trade my babies for anything in the world" you said as you sat on your desk, folding your legs underneath you.
"miss y/l/n?" a girl raised her arm, you looked up
"yes, alice?"
"i saw you and mr. holland in the morning, you were holding hands." she said, cheeky grin on her face.
"oooooohhhh, miss y/l/n has a boyfriend!" shouting began again. you tried your hardest to suppress the smile that was threatening to settle on your face. instead you bit your lip hard.
"you woke up and chose violence today, alice," you admitted, making them all laugh. "mr. holland and i are just friends, my babies." you said, knowing how they hated when you called them that. "now, we've already lost too much time, let's get to work. everybody take out your books and-"
-------
at the end of the school day, you stayed behind sorting through papers and planning your classes for next week. when you finished, you put your things away, grabbing some papers you needed to grade and putting them in your bag. a knock on the door grabbed your attention.
"hey, baby," you greeted tom. he walked to you, threw his arm around your neck and pressed a kiss on the side of your temple.
"you ready, darling?" he asked, taking your bag from you with his right hand and grabbing your own with his left one. you nodded, lifting your joined hands and kissing his knuckles. you noticed the way his cheeks flushed pink. and it warmed your heart knowing even the simple gestures still made sparks fly between you two after years of being together.
"yes, mr. holland," you teased, locking the door behind you, interlocking your fingers with his again.
"took me a while to quiet them down after your visit, wouldn't stop talking about you," he squeezed your hand, making you grin.
"oh, you should've heard my kids. alice saw us holding hands in the morning. they think you're my boyfriend." you lifted an eyebrow. letting go of his hand when you reached his range rover. the parking lot was now empty. he opened the door for you, you climbed in the passenger seat as he put your handbag and his own backpack in the backseat.
"really?" he asked, you hummed in response. you moved so you were facing him standing outside. he placed his hands on your thighs, your hands immediately finding his. "if they only knew..." he said, letting go of one of your hands, his fingers traveled to your neck, under the collar of your shirt, and toyed with the delicate gold chain around your skin. he lifted the chain, a sparkly diamond ring sitting there like a charm.
"if they only knew..." you repeated his words, hands traveling to his face, cupping his cheeks. your thumb played with lips and he moved his head to kiss it.
"when do you think we should tell them?" he asked, leaning down, resting his forehead against yours, noses brushing together.
"i don't know. they're gonna lose their shit when they find out," you chuckled, earning one from him as well. "we'll have to tell them before the wedding, though. otherwise, my kids will feel betrayed. they're already mad because i told them i'll be gone for a month."
"but it'll be during the summer holidays," he frowned, a beautiful smile forming on his lips.
"i know, that's what i said. apparently, they still think i live in the school." you shook your head, laughing.
"i can't wait until we have our own little ones," he admitted, hiding his face on your neck, fingers still playing with the ring that he gave you almost a year ago on your two-year anniversary. you smiled, your arms around his waist, pulling him closer.
"me neither, then they'll really lose their shit. can you imagine?" you giggled as you felt his warm breath hit your sensitive skin behind your ear.
"i love you so much." he said, pressing small kisses on your neck, traveling up to your jaw, your cheek, and finally your lips. your thumbs tracing invisible circles on his cheek as his lips met yours.
"i love you, too. so, so much." your hands moved to his hair, fingers running through soft curls. "now, take me home, mr. holland. your fiance is getting hungry." you both chuckled, hands finally letting of eachother, you settled in your seat as he gave your lips a small peck before closing your door.
"how's mcdonald's sound?" he asked when he climbed in the driver's seat, starting the car. like magnets, your hands met halfway and you rested your arms on the console between you two.
"with you, everything sounds perfect." you admitted, meeting his bright brown eyes that seemed to sparkle when he heard the words you spoke. he lifted your joined hands and kissed your knuckles, once, twice. all the way until forever.
413 notes · View notes
scandalousfemale · 3 years
Text
Hollow Heart | Rafe Cameron x fem character
Description: She cannot handle another night of losing her boyfriend to addiction but he refuses to let her leave. ANGST.
Word Count: 1,334
Warning: PLEASE DO NOT read this if you’re under 16. I almost made it an 18+ but idk. You are responsible for the content you intake. Cussing, addiction, mentions of cocaine, being high, public humiliation, aggressive behavior, toxic behavior, borderline mentally abusive behavior??? Mentions of blood. Idk if you can think of more, let me know
A/N: I’ve stepped away from publishing any writing for so, so long so this probably isn’t that great. I’m just dipping my toes back into the water and if you all hate this then I am sorry.
“No, you always do this!” The girl with mascara running down her face yanked the door to the slick black Range Rover open, she didn’t care to thank her boyfriend’s friend for driving them back home because they were the ones who enabled his behavior tonight...like every other night.
She was out having dinner with her girlfriends earlier, until her boyfriend, Rafe Cameron, decided to join them. His dilated eyes and too loud voice indicated that he was already far from sober. She tried not to be annoyed as he wrapped his arms around her shoulder and pulled her roughly against him when the waiter asked them if they wanted the bill. She bit her tongue when Rafe threw four hundred dollars at the man which caused him and his friends to laugh when the man bent to pick up the cash.
The girl’s cheeks felt hot as she eyed the onlookers through her lashes and tried not to cry when she had to drag Rafe out the door as he tipped the wooden chair over and snapped at a server to pick it up.
She hated when he got like this. She told him time and time again that he was at his worst when he wasn’t sober and every morning when he woke up and forgot half of the things that he’s done, he would get on his knees in front of her and tell her that it was the last time. She willed herself to believe his pleas, so she stayed every time. Always wishing she could separate her head and her heart when he would do it again.
Rafe laughed as she wiped her face with the sleeve of her sweater. “Sorry, boys. I have to go deal with the drama queen now.”
His dismissal of her feelings made her skin prickle in disgust. Fighting a whimper as more tears began falling down her face, she turned on her heels and stomped to their front door. Fumbling with the keys as she tried to create space between her and the supposed love of her life.
“Come on,” Rafe’s voice cut through the silence, though he was right behind her, he was distant. It was something that she wished she had never grown accustomed to.
She was able to push the door open just as his fingertips brushed against her sides, about to pull her into his suffocating hug.
“Do not,” she warned him. Throwing her purse onto the sofa as she stormed into the living room, holding onto the back of the furniture as she tugged at the straps of her heels, tossing them on the floor.
“You’re overreacting and honestly killing my high so do you want to get this over with and skip over to the part where we have make up sex and your attitude is right again or should I call the boys to come pick me up again?” Rafe leaned against the entrance to the living room with his muscled arms crossed in front of his chest, a smile on his face as she released an inaudible gasp at his words.
“Call your boys, Rafe. Please, do me the favor of not having to pack up my shit in front of your face!” The girl yelled at the man who looked at her with hooded eyes.
Rafe’s smile dropped as his jaw ticked, “I told you never to talk to me about leaving.” He was right, he told her that she’d never be able to get away from him because he needed her to live but she couldn’t stay here if he intended on killing her from the inside out.
Standing her ground as he predatorily stepped towards her, she kept her head held up, “then we won’t talk about it but it doesn’t change the fact that I’m done.” She made a move for her shoes but quickly moved to the side of the sofa with a small scream when she saw Rafe lunge for them.
“I told you, no! You’re not fucking leaving me!” Rafe screamed, his words coming out in growls as he clutched her heels in his hands.
As her chest rose and fell, the girl turned around and ran into their bedroom. Her heart was pounding in her ears as she heard Rafe run after her, knowing that if he was sober he probably would’ve caught up to her but instead he must’ve ran into an end table because as she ducked into the bedroom and locked the door, she heard his body hit the floor and glass shattering. She fought with herself and the want to go and check to see if he was okay but for once, the fear of his anger overpowered her need to take care of him.
It was then that she knew that her love for him wasn’t enough to save him and his love for her wasn’t enough to make him stop. The realization caused her to sob as she wrapped their comforter around her body and crawled into their bed. Her mind flooded with the memories of when they were happy. Screaming into a pillow, she wanted it to stop, the torture of the memory of the old Rafe, because she knew that he was never coming back.
It felt like hours since she’d sat and cried on their bed and it might’ve been because when Rafe picked the lock for the bedroom door, his hair was wet from a shower and his clothes were changed into a white shirt and some black sweatpants that he’d keep in the guest bedroom for when he came home late and didn’t want to bother her. His hands were wrapped in gauze but it didn’t hide the fact that he was bleeding since the white bandaid had absorbed the red fluid and left behind a reminder of what happens when he goes too far.
He always goes too far.
Rafe softly padded his way into their bedroom, sitting next to her as he raised his hand to brush her hair away from her face. Seeing his face only made the tears well up in her eyes again as she gripped the blanket to her chest, “I hate it when you’re high. You’re mean and it’s scary, Rafe. You don’t care about anyone but yourself when you get this way.”
“You know I love you,” he whispered with a ghost of a smile lingering on his lips, his eyes glazing over and she knew that she was losing him to the high again.
“I can’t be here and watch you do this to yourself.” She sniffled, using the back of her hand to wipe the fluids dripping from her eyes and her nose, sucking her breaths in gulps.
“Well, you’re not leaving and I’m not stopping so what are you going to do about it?” Rafe’s hard eyes landed on her. If she stared at them long enough, she might’ve found that nineteen year old she fell in love with, before he substituted the pain of his absent father with a white powder that gave him a false sense of being in control of his life.
She sat up in bed and pushed the blanket off her body suddenly, as if she couldn’t get away from him fast enough. And she couldn’t because his arms wrapped around her middle and pulled her body back to his as she sobs.
“I need you. You can’t leave me, I need you. I’ll be lost without you.” He repeated in her ear as she tried to peel his arms off her middle to no avail.
“You’re already lost.” The girl whimpered curling up against his body, trying to find comfort in a hollow heart.
“I’m sorry, I’m selfish,” Rafe whispered against her hair but there were no hints of an apology in his tone, “but I rather ruin you than be alone.”
Taglist: @tomhollandparker
64 notes · View notes
kashimos-hajime · 5 years
Text
all the stars are closer | c.b.
summary: mark watney wasn’t the only one left behind on mars, and as you struggle to survive on the desert planet, hidden feelings come to light between you and your best friend, dr. chris beck.
WARNINGS: fluff, angst, pining, confessed feelings, probably terrible space jargon but i tried :^), swearing, movie-level injuries pairing: chris beck x fem!reader word count: 7.9k
a/n: written for @baezen​​​. my prompt was have you ever wanted to hate someone? with chris beck :D inspired by say something by a great big world. i wrote this from 12-5am this morning and i’ve perused for mistakes but excuse me if there are still some left!
Tumblr media
SOL 18
The sol you’re left behind is… unexpected to say the least.
The winds pick up the sand so heavily your headlights barely pierce through the thick gusts as you push yourself against the current. Small clumps of sand brush against your helmet as you turn to close the door to the Hab behind you. It locks with a groan and you give it a small push to make sure before you turn around again, your eyes focus on Watney’s suit in front of you, desperate not to lose sight of him.
The wind whips at your body, slams into you like a hundred punches all over your suit. It’s as if claws dig into your legs and drag you back. Each step is agonizingly slow.
“Commander, we’re at 10 degrees. The MAV is gonna tip at 12.3.” Martinez’s voice rings in your ears as the punishing sand blocks your vision of Watney for a split second. Your heart is thrumming in your throat and you try to reach forward against the gales but you can barely raise your arms higher than your waist.
Metal crunches, bending under the force of the storm and you raise your head, squinting to try and make out the structures around them. All you see are shadows, silhouettes of your friends and you inhale sharply when a rock flies into the glass of your helmet. Flinching back, you lower your head as your eyes scan for cracks.
“You good, Y/N?”
Chris’ voice rattles in your helmet as you look up. He’s one of the figures in the far distance but you smile anyway, continuing your walk towards him.
“Yeah. You spying on my vitals, Beck?” you tease and his slight chuckle warms your blood as you step over a fallen line.
“That’s Dr. Beck, and no. Just checking up on my crew mates.”
“Hey, lovebirds and companions!” Watney calls. “We might be able to keep the MAV from tipping.”
“How?”
“Use cable from the comms mast as guy lines, anchor it with the Rover’s—” A particularly strong burst of wind knocks you back a few steps, distracting you from Watney’s idea. Your muscles screech in protest as you catch yourself, trying to regain your balance. Your foot digs in awkwardly into the sand as another gale swerves from the side and knocks you right into a crouch.
Lessons at the Academy ring in your ear as the storm howls louder. There’s a faint whistling, hollow in your skull, and you keep your eyes on the two lines of your crew, still heading forward. You’ll give yourself three seconds. Three seconds to just stabilize yourself and then you’ll need to catch up.
Make yourself smaller, ground yourself. You need to realign your centre of gravity.
Your instructor’s voice in your head repeating the words over and over again, you begin to stand up again. Sucking in a lungful of stale air, you take your first step forward. You’re dead focused on keeping your balance and making it to the MAV. There’s nothing more you want than to just sink into the seat, buckled in beside Chris.
“Watch out!”
You don’t see it coming.
Mark Watney slams into you at inhumane speeds. Screaming, you’re knocked off your feet and lifted into the air by the winds pushing you in every direction. Your head jerks forward into the helmet before snapping back, and your whole body alights with fire. Watney’s body is limp against yours and you struggle to get a hold on him, fingers slipping on his wrist. You can barely hear yourself over the storm, your throat burning raw as you catch sight of your arm computer.
/WATNEY /SIGNAL LOST
“Mark? Mark! Wake up!” You glance around, your neck beginning to freeze up from the whiplash. The sharp ping of his decompression alarm rings in your ears, a warning of the death to come and you let out a desperate scream.
There are no figures in sight. No crew members. No one is going to find you in a near-zero visibility storm.
Wrapping your arms around Mark as tight as you can to keep him nearby, you close your eyes and redirect all your energy to staying awake. Metal is creaking, tarp is snapping, and the roaring winds whip at your flying bodies as something slams into your ribs.
“Watney!”
“Y/N!” Chris’ horrified scream of your name reverberates through your skull and you shout out his name, as if that’ll help you hone in on his suit. As if that’ll save you.
Arms dislodged from Mark, he flies past you just as another hard piece of metal sends you flying in another direction. Grasping at nothing but sand, you let out another piercing shriek as you tumble towards the ground.
The landing slams into your bones, and you feel like something breaks inside before everything goes black.
.
Broken ribs, whiplash, multiple contusions all over your body.
Your suit is nothing more than a pile on the ground as you stumble around the Hab for medical supplies and you barely manage to bring your bruised legs across to the table, the tray of supplies trembling in your weak hand. Your ribs are splitting, blistering pain as you try to suck in a breath, sinking onto the exam table as you carefully begin to peel off your shirt. Your chest screams at you to stop moving and the pain is blinding as you lift up your arms, fingers carefully hooked on the hem of your shirt and tug up.
“Fuck,” you grit out, your neck frozen in place as you try to get it unsnagged from your head. Your mind is racing, trying to come up with any way you could perform an epidural on yourself, as you grab the injection needle. You’ll need to be able to move with less pain than this if you want to get out of this mess, but you need another trained professional to dig it into your back.
You need Chris and you don’t have him here.
What you found is morphine, vials of different anesthetics, and needles. You load one of them up and the syringe is smooth against your clammy palm as you raise your arm haphazardly to your neck. It’s loaded with lidocaine and you press down against your neck, clenching your teeth as a soft click accompanied by a sharp nipping pain digs deeply into your wrenched muscles.
Tossing the anesthetic onto the table, you grab the oral meds. Acetaminophen tablets. You’re going to be needing a lot of them over the next few days as you try to work out your next course of action. Acetaminophen tablets and cold showers.
Great.
Popping one into your mouth, you crush it between your teeth and dry swallow, sweat glistening on your skin as you tilt your head back against the table and close your eyes. Lucky for you, your thoracic cavity only feels like it’s about to cave in when you breathe in.
Small blessings and all that.
You feel the sweet pull of sleep tug at your consciousness as you let out a sigh, melting against the warming metal table. Not that you’re keen on wasting away on Chris’ exam table, but it does sound nice at the moment. Your eyes fluttering shut, you try to ignore the sounds of your own laboured breathing and the sight of a deserted Mars. Ignore the fact that you barely limped your way back to the Hab after searching for Watney and the MAV.
So this wasn’t just some shitty dream. Your crew is really gone, and Watney really is dead.
Shit.
Eyebrows furrowing together, you force yourself into a sitting position despite the dulling ache in your neck and the consistently sharp pain in your chest. Breathing in quick puffs, you slide your legs off the exam table just as the low beep of the Hab repressurizing catches your attention.
No time to rest. I’m not going to die here.
“Pressure stable.”
Forcing yourself to your feet, you watch as a figure slowly limps to the second door.
And then the door opens and you see Mark Watney turning to look the Hab doors, alive.
This has to be a dream.
“Watney,” you call out hoarsely, throat still raw from screaming. Trying to get up, you stifle a groan and walk around Chris’ desk. You stumble to him on unsteady legs and he catches you by the arms as you search his gaze. He looks like shit. “You okay?” Helping him rip off his suit, your eyes scan for injuries as his rest on your face, utter relief flooding the air. “Couldn’t just fucking die, huh?”
“Neither could you, apparently,” he shoots back through a clenched jaw and you laugh despite how much it aches.
Thank god, you’re not alone.
SOL 21
“So you’re blaming me,” Mark affirms as you count the amount of mac and cheese they have left in the Hab.
32. 33. 34. 35.
“I mean, you did crash into me,” you point out, picking up another pack. 36. 37. 38. “The dish completely destroyed my bio-monitor computer.”
“It wasn’t my choice to get completely slammed by it,” he shoots back, counting his packets of beef goulash. A cold pack is strapped to your neck and there’s a few more shoved underneath your shirt for your ribs, and your skin is numb to the touch as you take a sip of juice from your bottle. Acetaminophen went down three hours ago. It’ll be time to take it again in another despite Watney’s insistence on the morphine. No, you’re saving it for when things get serious.
39. 40. 41. 42.
Not that being stranded on Mars isn’t serious.
“Forty two mac and cheeses,” you announce victoriously, setting the final pack in the tray and pushing it towards his side of the table so he can put it back on the shelf later. “Meatballs up next.”
“We can probably ration this out to three-hundred fifty days. Two people eating instead of seven. Three-quarters of a meal.”
“I’ll have half,” you say, beginning all over again with new packets. 1. 2. 3.
“You need to eat more. You’re still on bed rest.”
“I’m fine. We have work to do if we don’t want to die on this planet, Mark.”
“No.”
“I can do EVA and clear the solar panels. I have whiplash, I’m not dead.” you argue but Mark merely sends you a look as if to say, Try me. You roll your eyes and wince when he comes around the table and pokes your side.
“You have broken ribs that are under enough stress as it is. If it were anyone else, you would tell them to lie the hell down.”
Tossing him a glare, you bite out, “I’m fine when random men don’t poke me in the ribs.”
“My bad. Beck’s privileges,” he quips and you just manage to snipe him in the back of the head with a mac and cheese pack before he turns around. He merely gives you a hint of a smile before tossing the pack back at you going back to writing. You sigh, placing the mac and cheese pack back into the tray before turning to your meatballs.
You hadn’t even thought about Chris ever since realizing you’re not alone stranded on Mars, at least not in depth. Your best friend is no doubt losing his mind over leaving you behind—always had such a strong guilt over nothing—and now, when you let yourself feel it, his absence carves something hollow in your chest.
You miss him.
“You think they even thought that we might be alive?” you ask Mark quietly. You’re not angry that they left you behind. It was the practical thing to do, but you wonder if they wonder about the possibility, or if they’d rather sleep easier at night.
“I think that’s all they think about,” Mark says. “Lewis is gonna beat herself over this.”
You think of the Commander, then your thoughts turn to Chris again without any prompting. God. And what will your parents say?
A Thanksgiving dinner without you there is probably gonna be a bit down in the dumps, huh.
Then again, they’d planned not to have you and Chris back this year, so maybe it wouldn’t be too awful despite thinking their only child is dead.
Yikes.
SOL 79
“So are you and Beck really a thing?” Mark asks as you help him pull out the potato plants gently. “You know, making idle conversation while we farm our shit potatoes,” he adds when you shoot him a glare. Your ribs are on the mend and your neck is regaining its range of motion, but it still aches so you have to rotate at your waist to face him completely before you return back to your own gardening.
“We’re best friends, Watney.” Picking up the larger of the potatoes and placing it gently into your bucket, you spot Mark on the other end of their tiny greenhouse out of the corner of your eye, giving you a small smug grin. “So no, we’re not a thing. We’ve never been like that.”
“Never. Not even a tiny little slip?”
“Never. I’ve known him since we were like three and it’s just… he’s been by my side since forever. There’s never been a time when we could’ve been more. Not with everything that goes on.” School, then uni, then med-school, flight academy, Ares 3. Always something more. “This is… actually kinda the longest I’ve been without him hanging around, to be honest.” The confession leaves you breathless. Has it really been seventy-one sols since you saw your best friend? Last heard his voice?
Will it be the last time ever? Will you spend the rest of your life feeling so empty inside because only Chris can fill it with his laugh? WIth his smile? The perennial feeling of missing someone is tragic all in itself.
You move on to the next potato plant and slowly wiggle it out of the dirt. “Why’re you asking?” you ask to distract yourself. “You know it’s not recommended by NASA to be in relationships within the crew. Besides, we have a mission to focus on.”
“That doesn’t stop Beck at all.”
“What are you even talking about?” You laugh, trying to ignore the thought of Chris’ tiny little smile on Hermes whenever he floated past while you were working out or when they’d open emails together. Hermes had been your home with him and now… he’s there.
Alone.
“You think we don’t see you two flirting? God, you’d be off together for hours at a time and we’d all make bets on what you guys were doing.”
“You know you can’t have sex in space, right?” you point out and Mark wrinkles his nose. “I don’t even want to try it.”
“You can, actually. It would be aerobic.”
“And if you flew into a tied condom somehow, it would be our fault,” you retort with a smile, heat flooding your face. The idea of just having sex in a place where all your friends could catch you in the act? And with Chris? A guy who’s been by your side since day one? The thought sends shivers down your spine. Pleasant shivers. It’s not like you imagined what it’d be like—to hold his hand, to kiss him, to… go farther.
“That’s gross.”
You blink, turning to look at Mark for a moment. “Not that we’re that irresponsible. We’re doctors. Being sanitary is in our nature.”
“Look, all I’m saying is, Beck made some comments before we launched and I thought he’d have made a move by now.”
“Who said he hasn’t?” you murmur low enough that only you can hear, trying not to think about the words he whispered on Hermes when he thought you were sleeping. God, those words had haunted you every day since and the only reason they’ve been out of your mind is the high possibility of your death on Mars. Louder, you say, “Probably because we’re just friends, Watney.”
Friends.
The word tastes bittersweet on your tongue as you pick up another potato.
SOL 136
HRM: Apparently, NASA’s letting us talk to you now, and I drew the short straw.
HRM: Sorry we left you two behind on Mars, but we just don’t like you. Also, it’s a lot roomier on Hermes without you guys. We have to take turns doing your tasks, but it’s only botany (not real science.) and Beck can still work with his broken little heart.
HRM: How’s Mars?
In the Rover, you’re piled in behind Mark as he types out a response and you laugh at the tiny jest at Chris.
RVR: Dear Martinez, Mars is fine. I accidentally blew up the Hab, but unfortunately all of Commander Lewis’ disco music still survived.
“For the record, Y/N appreciates something to listen to besides me talking to the camera for hours on end,” you say and he nods, smiling as he transcribes your message.
RVR: Every day we go outside and look at the vast horizons just because we can. I’m going to hand the reins over to Y/N now. I think she’s had enough of me talking all the time.
Mark glances back at you and nods, getting out of the driver’s seat one way while you shimmy into the seat the other way. Sliding into the seat, you settle down with a sigh as Mark peers over your shoulder and you poise your fingers over the keyboard.
HRM: Dear Y/N, how’re the ribs coming along? And for the record, I do not have a broken little heart, but I do miss you a lot. It’s getting boring here without you, especially now that I have to deal with Johanssen thinking she has a brain tumour every two minutes.
RVR: Dear Chris, I miss you, too. My ribs are completely healed, thank you. It’s a lot harder to sleep at night knowing there’s a chance we might not come home, but I think about you a lot. Mostly, I think about the crew and how if one of them gets a paper cut, your sutures will never be as straight as mine. By the way, Johanssen is my girl. Do not talk about her that way.
“He’s tryna make you jealous,” Mark sings teasingly under his breath and you turn to smack him with a gloved hand before waiting for the response.
HRM: We’ll work it out. I hope Watney isn’t taking my place as your best friend with his potatoes.
RVR: Well, have you ever wanted to hate someone but you can’t because they’re vital to your survival and also they grow potatoes?
HRM: Why do you think I keep you around? Your mom’s mashed potatoes, of course. I love it more than you do.
Your smile digs into your cheeks as you read that message, and you feel your throat cinch shut as you swallow.
RVR: No, you don’t. It’s simply not possible.
You hope he can hear you somewhere, just saying those words outloud. You hope it sounds like you just like how you can hear his voice with every word he types.
HRM: Come home safe, Y/N. Space would be lonely without you otherwise.
RVR: As if I’d let you live in space without me.
SOL 186
You wake up to an empty Hab.
There is no movement, no rustling of Watney trying to make ends meet as you remember last night’s news.
Kapoor: The Iris probe failed to launch. I’m sorry.
Rolling onto your side, you feel your stomach howl. Clutching your side, you close your eyes and try to fall back asleep but your internal clock is ringing in your ears and even though there’s nothing more on the list, you get up anyway, blanket wrapped around you. Ever since you’ve cut down on meals, you’ve been going hungrier and hungrier, but you’re not losing your fat yet, thank god. You need to stay warm.
Passing by clear plastic covering the hole in the Hab, your eyes search for where the Rover was parked last night.
Not there.
So, Mark’s gone and left already. The two of you had decided last night in your bunk beds to simply take the days as they came—to travel as much as they could, see it all before they go.
It’s grim in hindsight, but it’s your ending life now.
Heading for the cabinet, you feel your whole body drag against the floor as you fight to keep your strength up. Although you’ve felt like you’ve been starving for at least four days now, there’s a new hollowness at the realization that there isn’t more food coming. You microwave a potato and cut a meatloaf into thirds before lining your plate with the vitamins needed to stay healthy. Heading to your work station, your eyes pass over a picture of you and Chris is still framed there.
You bite into the potato and feel it thick against your tongue. It’s a struggle to chew and even harder to swallow but you manage it anyway as you reach for the frame. The two of you, cheeks pressed together, newly earned stethoscopes around your necks. The day you guys graduated med school.
You loved him then. You’ve loved him your whole damn life. Loved him and felt your heart burst when he said those words in your quarters after carrying you there from games night.
Sweet dreams, Y/N. I love you, even though I know we could never be more than this.
But you’ve always been too afraid to tell him. Afraid of what? Afraid because it could’ve changed things?
Isn’t that what you always wanted? For him to see you as you saw him?
Setting down the frame, you turn away. You bring your meager meal to the computer and log into HabJournal, slumping down in the chair as you pull the blanket tighter around you. The camera focuses on you and it begins to record immediately as you set down your plate on the table.
“So, Sol 186,” you begin quietly, looking at your own image. You’re beginning to lose colour in your skin and your eyes are sinking from lack of sleep, but you bring a piece of meatloaf to your mouth and chew regardless. “Last night we were told the Iris probe failed to launch, so that means we stretched our rations for four more days for nothing, basically.” You set down your fork and knife, the meat heavy on your tongue as you try to think of what to say. Thoughts of Chris, your parents, the crew, flood your mind. “Guess that means we’re going to starve to death and no… dark humour can’t pull us out of this one. We found enough morphine for two lethal injections our first night here, so… if worse comes to worse… I mean—” You clear your throat— “we have to think of every outcome. Mark already asked Commander Lewis to tell his parents, you know, covering bases like I said.” Your eyes slip shut for a moment as you exhale and then you rouse yourself again, staring at your half-eaten ration. You don’t want to eat anymore.
“I have to stay awake until tonight. He’s gone out with the Rover and I need to send a message to the people I love. You know, cover my bases, too.” Eyes drifting, you spot another picture of you and Chris in Hermes, floating as you squirt some food into the air for him to eat, thumbtacked to the board. You were both smiling, laughing until your guts ached. It must’ve been something like tubed chocolate mousse or a pudding. Your favourite, you had said because it was.
Chris has the biggest sweet tooth out of anyone you know.
“There’s a lot of things I wish I could’ve said, I think,” you add softly, gaze going back to the screen. You tuck your knees to your chest and smile bitterly, a chuckle escaping just barely. “It’s just so stupid that we survive all this time just to… just to die because something failed. Like we did everything we could and it still… it just isn’t enough.” Picking up the potato with your bare hands, you pop the quarter left into your mouth and simply watch your image eat. “I don’t want to die,” you clarify once you swallow. “It’s not my intention to give up until it’s too late for sure, but you know, at least we accomplished something this time. I mean, I’m still trying to finish Chris’ chemolithotrophic experiment since Mark doesn’t understand anything about it so Ares 4 can pick up where I left off.
You know, on the bright side, we still got somewhere. Mark’s the greatest botanist on this planet, and I’m honoured to have helped him grow the very first lifeform on Mars. We fucking ate organic human-shit potatoes, baby. We could’ve done this thing.” You stare at the camera, and hope, when Chris watches your final journal log, he understands what you mean. “We definitely could’ve done it and it sucks, but that’s life. I knew what I was doing when I signed up, and this is so much bigger than two humans stuck on Mars. I know Mark feels the same way. We don’t regret this. It’s going to be okay, and I hope you guys can finish the mission if we end up... you know, gone before we can. Anyway, I’m gonna go make myself useful and check up on Chris’ experiment.
“This is Dr. Y/L/N signing out.”
.
RVR: Hey, Chris. Today’s been alright. Mark came back in better spirits and he actually got to work today with the other crew’s duties. It’s good to hear him joking after what we heard last night.
RVR: I know we never really planned for things to go this way. You know we talked about the possibility as a joke, but now that it might become a reality, I hope you know what I said was serious. You know, with the whole talking to my parents thing. Please talk to them and tell them all about Mars, and tell them that I love them so much, and just see them. Try to go every weekend like we used to together. You know, let them check up on you.
RVR: Yeah, I’m not asking you to check up on them, because you’re family, Chris. I’m asking you to let them check up on you. They’ll always be your rock, and you need them, too. You’re gonna need them when I’m gone. Gonna need to tell ‘em that you’re not okay, because… you’re not going to be okay. I know you.
RVR: You’ll blame yourself because you think you should’ve gone out into a eighty-six hundred Newton storm and I wish I can be there in person to tell you that it’s stupid, that there was no reason for you to believe I was alive and that giving up on me saved your life, but I know I can’t. You wouldn’t believe me, anyway.
RVR: And I love you, too. We could’ve been way more than this. Maybe we can be, if we have another chance. I don’t know. I don’t know anything except that I love you. I’ve loved you my whole life, and now, it might be too late.
RVR: If I don’t make it out alive, please move on. Please don’t get hung up on me just because you think of all the things we could’ve been. You’re my best friend, Chris. I don’t want to see you sad. I never have. Cry a few tears, move on, find a nice girl who’ll love you like I never was brave enough to admit I do, and just… maybe visit the grave every once in a while. That would be nice.
Your hands tremble as you type in your last words and then hit Enter.
RVR: I miss you more than anything. I love you.
SOL 219
“I can’t believe I blurted out my feelings and now we’re preparing for a chance to go home,” you call out over the comms. Mark inflates the tarp on top of the Rover and you watch, the roll of tape still on your hand as you jump off the vehicle. You land with a solid thump, the dust stirring around your boots. Excitement is pulsing through your veins for the first time in a long time as you turn to watch your day’s work begin to swell. “Just like, three hundred more sols and we get to see our friends again.”
“Oh, don’t worry. We still have a chance of dying so it won’t all be so bad.”
“Way to ruin it, Watney,” you sigh as it reaches its max. “Looks good. I don’t see any seals.”
“Perfect. Besides, maybe it’ll be a good thing you finally said what you needed to say to Beck. God knows it was suffocating just watching you two,” the astronaut adds, walking around the Rover and you shoot him a glare. “It was cute, but just plain annoying.”
“Why do you feel the need to bring this up every single time?” you retort, heading back for the Hab despite Watney’s calls of your name. He walks after you with a little wince to his step and you make a mental note to prepare a hot bath. He had strained his back a few days ago lifting rocks to test how far the Rover could go with all the extra weight and you’ve got nothing for sore muscles beside muscle relaxants and hot packs.
“Because Commander Lewis definitely would’ve moved you two to the same bed if it meant you two would shut up with the flirting. We’re all single on that ship!”
“Watney,” you deadpan, turning to look at your friend as he catches up to you. “You and Johanssen are the only people single on that ship as of this moment. And no, she wouldn’t. Can you imagine how embarrassing that would be?” As if I hadn’t already sneaked into Chris’ quarters more than once because of the excitement of going into space, the fear that we won’t make it back, your head adds but you keep your mouth shut about that.
“Aha! So you admit you’re no longer available!”
“I have never been emotionally available on this mission!” you shoot back, exasperated. “Or ever!”
“See, that’s what you say.”
“Do you want a hot bath or not because I can use up the hot water. Don’t try me.” You really wouldn’t but it’s fun to see the slight panic in Mark’s eyes. “I miss him, yeah, and so what if I have feelings for him?”
“Then, Martinez owes me fifty bucks.”
“You’re literally the worst,” you mutter, grabbing onto the Hab door and twisting it open. “I’ve got to check up on Chris’ experiment. Run your own damn bath.” Mark closes the door behind him and the chamber begins to pressurize.
“Oh, now you’re being mean.”
“Pressure stable.”
Twisting off your helmet, you turn to Mark and shove your glove into his helmet, pushing him back. He stumbles back and you laugh as he fights to find his balance. He tries to grab you to pull you back with him but you walk out of reach, opening the second door and entering the Hab.
“Mean!”
SOL 461
You’re losing your body fat at last ever since they’ve begun to run out of food which means you’re getting colder and colder in the same environment every day. There’s nothing you can do but keep your calories at a minimum level to stay alive as long as possible as you put on your space suit for what you hope is the last time.
“Your beard is gross,” you call out to Mark as you slide on your helmet and he wrinkles his nose at you, writing down 461 on the wall. Turning to you, he is about to exit when he remembers his helmet and you smirk. “Space pirate.”
“We’re space pirates,” he agrees. “Why don’t we explore those waters, Captain?”
You smirk, turn on your arm computer and hone in on Mark’s telemetry signal as a test before nodding.
“Aye aye, Captain.”
SOL 524
“Hey, wake up.” Jolting awake, you glance blearily up Mark’s thin face and you groan, blinking the sleep out of your eyes. “We’ve gotta eat and clean up a bit.” Groaning, you sit up and follow him out of the Rover as your bones clamour inside your suit. You’ve lost almost all the meat off your limbs, your ribs peeking out underneath your skin, and you feel like you could be blown away by a soft breeze.
Inside the inflated structure, you strip down to nothing and turn your back to Watney as he prepares the meals of potatoes and whatever’s left at this rate. Running a wet pad over your bruising skin, your teeth chatter and you try to ignore the fact that the divets in your arms where muscle used to be are starting to look a bit too hollow. You feel empty inside, like you haven’t been full for ages, and as you crouch down to rub down your legs, you wonder how you look.
Pitifully small, probably.
It’s how Watney looks with his hobo beard at least. Blood is gathering underneath his skin, the beginnings of contusions blooming along the notches on his spine and you sigh. There’s only so much their paper-thin skin can do at this rate.
“What’ve we got?” you ask, pulling on a shirt and crouching beside him. He nudges a bowl of wet beans and half a raw potato towards you. “Yum.”
“It’s all we’ve got at this rate,” Mark mumbles quietly. He’s losing it, too. When NASA can’t see them, you see what Mark’s really like. He’s exhausted to the core, and losing more energy every day. You pretend you don’t realize he’s giving you the majority of the food because it’s a survival tactic. Just like how if Hermes crew doesn’t make it, Johanssen is having human meat soup for eight more months after the rations run out because she’s the youngest, smallest, and she’ll know how to get back to Eartha alone. Well, not 100% alone. Her and five other carcasses.
The thought makes your stomach growl.
The thought of anything warm and filling is making it quail in protest, even if it is human flesh.
Well, that’s a bit fucked up.
Then again, you’re removing everything that protects you from space on the MAV once you reach it, so maybe cannibalistic thoughts aren’t so out of reach. It’s not like you’d actually act on them.
Watney’s all skin and bone at this point. Skin that’s beginning to break, bones that are hollowing out, and you’d rather die than eat your friend.
“If you’re thinking about eating me,” he says warily when you’ve gone on too long staring at his plate of potatoes and beans. “Please don’t. Wait until we actually run out of food, yeah?” You chuckle, your lungs wheezing as you bite into the raw potato.
“Aye aye, Captain.”
SOL 561
Turning around, you listen to Mark climb up the MAV. You’re sitting down on the edge of the hole, sliding your leg into a flight spacesuit. Your mind is running over all the possible outcomes for riding a spaceship with essentially no protection and you don’t know how to broach the topic of the effect of G-force on the human body.
“Hey, Watney.”
“Hey.”
“So,” you begin, pushing yourself up and heading for where the top half of your suit is suspended on harnesses. Mark turns to you and you sigh, pausing. His eyes find yours and you’re surprised to see how much trust lay within them. Before, sure, it’d been full of amusement, the mirth of his latest jest potent in his eyes, but now, that blue gaze is muted with respect and you can’t help but mirror that. They did this together and they’re going home together no matter what.
“So,” he mutters with a note of finality. He walks past you to grab the hygiene bag on the bench, unzipping it to uncover a razor and he heads for the mirror as you wring out your hands. 
“When we launch, we might get up to 12 G’s.”
“Yeah?”
Your eyes try not to linger on the dried blood on his shoulder as he switches the razor on. “So, we’re gonna pass out, almost definitely. And we might have internal bleeding, cracked ribs.” The razor buzzes inside your skull as you lower your hands. “Chris is the EVA specialist, but even if he does catch us—”
“You know the point of it all is that they tried, you know?” Mark says. “Because if they do catch us, that means we have another way of saving more astronauts.”
“This was a freak of a mission, Watney,” you reply, adjusting the waist of the suit. You ignore the pallor of your skin and instead, push yourself towards him. Your booted feet are heavier than bricks as he watches you approach in the mirror.
“Well, it was an honour to share it with you, Captain.” His eyes find yours through the reflection and you grin through the glass despite the fatigue weighing you down. You touch his arm tentatively and he sets the razor down before he turns around. “Nice knowing ya, Mrs. Beck,” he teases and you roll your eyes before pulling him into a shaking hug.
Your eyes close tightly and you do your best to ignore the fact that you both smell like shit as his arms wrap around you, too.
“We’ll see if we can make it work first,” you whisper. His arms seem to tighten and you let out a sharp sigh. “I don’t want to get sappy on you until I’m literally staring into the face of death, but this was a once in a lifetime mission, Mark. I’m glad you were here with me.”
“Yeah. Who else would’ve complained as much as you did?” he mocks and you laugh against him, fingers digging into the notches of his spine as you close your eyes for a moment, simply breathing in and out. 
“This could work.”
He pulls back, smiles, and his eyes dart over the redness along the edges of your face, too. The vessels around your eyes run as they try to keep your blood pumping and you can see the same roughness in his cheeks and eyes as he nods. “This could work.” 
Clapping his arm, you leave him to shave to put on the top half of your flight spacesuit.
Only the climb up to the MAV remains.
.
“Hold my hand as soon as you cut,” you say over the comms. Mark might be absolutely delighted by the idea, but as you watch Hermes approach from the distance, you can’t help the feeling of apprehension tightening in your gut. “We let go, we lose each other in space.”
“Yeah. I’m not letting you go at this point,” he says and you smile before he counts down. “Three. Two. One.” As soon as you dig the knife through your suit, you reach for Mark only to be launched back first into the MAV. Your rebroken ribs from the G-force protest in pain and you let out a grunt as you slam against Mark, but your uncut glove flails blindly, fingers trying to snag onto Mark still bouncing around with you. He latches onto one of the chairs and you fling out an arm, hooking elbows with him and clamping your open glove into a fist.
“Mark, report.”
Giving Mark a panicked smile, you just nod as he replies, “On our way, Commander.” 
On cue, the two of you release your fists and are launched into space. Unstable and tumbling, they spiral through space as they try to regain some balance and you wrestle against Mark’s arm pulling you off course as you angle your wrist outward, trying to realign yourself with Lewis. Letting go of Mark’s arm for a moment, you manage to snag onto Lewis, her elbow hooking onto your arm as you’re yanked back and you grunt, whole body snapping back. Mark’s hand digs into your leg but it slips and you glance back, terrified to see him swallowed up by the blackness surrounding them everywhere.
“Mark!” Readjusting yourself, you grab onto the tether as Mark manages to wrap his own hand on the orange rope and you pull with all your might. Black stars burst into your vision as the last of your strength goes and you let out a grunt as Lewis begins to spin them around. Mark whirls around them as she pulls and you simply hold on, your eyes beginning to slip shut. The sound of Mark’s fight echoes in your ears and you’re shackled with that god awful hope that maybe they’re making it out of this alive—
A body slams into you and helmets clink together as Mark joins their little duo. Hands grab onto arms and the orange tether floats around them like silk ribbon as the sound of harsh breathing fills the comms.
“I got ‘em!” Lewis calls out, voice breaking and you smile, tilting your head forward against Lewis’ helmet. “I got ‘em.” Laughing, you grab onto Mark tightly and he glances at you for a moment before the two of you both look at Lewis.
“It’s good to see you,” he pants. “You… have terrible taste in music.”
As the tether tightens and they’re reeled in, you wrap an arm around Mark’s helmet and push yourself against him.
“Good job, Captain,” you cheer and he laughs, barely able to contain himself. A similar lightness fills your chest and you can’t help the stress-free laughs, the release of all that energy in your chest as you tilt your head back and laugh no matter how much it hurts to breathe. You’re pulled into the airlock and you detach first when you catch sight of Chris standing by the tether. Swimming towards him, you outstretch your arms and crash into him, helmets clinking.
“Beck, close the hatch.”
Chris’ arms wrapped around yours, he reaches to press the button as Lewis parks and Watney swims past to the other end of the airlock.
“Hey, guys.”
You haven’t seen your friends in more than a year, but right now, you’re only focused on one face. “Chris,” you whisper and his smile is everything in your universe as he touches your helmet, like he’s not quite sure you’re real.
“Houston,” Lewis’ breathless voice echoes in your ears as he pulls you in tightly for a hug. Your helmets scrape but you don’t care, simply melting into the arms of your best friend. “Seven crew safely aboard.”
The other end of the airlock hisses open and you detach yourself from Chris’ arms to see the other three swim in and you laugh, turning to your best friend with a huge smile. He holds you still, twisting off his gloves and helping you take off your helmet as you take off your own gloves and your cheeks are aching as your flesh touches cold glass. Until you can feel him, you won’t know it’s real.
And then his hands are on yours, and you know.
“Chris,” you repeat again, the name so familiar on your tongue you don’t know how you’ve gone a day without saying it. He reaches to take off his own helmet and wrinkles his nose when he first gets a whiff of you but you don’t care. You don’t care about impressions or smells or appearances anymore.
You just want him.
Flinging your arms around his neck, you tear off his stupid cap and run your fingers through his hair. It’s dry but downey between your fingers that have touched nothing but metal and plastic for more than a year and you cry. You bury your face into his neck and cry out his name as he simply squeezes you tight against him.
“I love you,” he chokes out and you pull back, cheeks brushing against yours as you smile. His small smile curls his lip and you brush the tear away from his face.
“I love you, too.”
“I love you, guys,” Mark cries out, barging into their conversation with a faux whimper and the newly reunited best friends part with a yelp as their whole crew wraps them in a huge hug.
Surrounded by so many bodies, you have never felt so warm and loved. When you meet Chris’ gaze, you feel the hole inside you begin to fill again.
DAY 1
“How’re you feeling?”
The soft mumble against your ear makes you blink away from the screen revealing the info dumps coming through, and you turn to look at Chris, eyes studiously on yours. That same soft smile is ever present on his lips as you shrug with a wince, and his eyes flit to your vitals. 
The med bay is empty except for Watney sleeping the drugs off and you place your hand gently on Chris’. His hand twists, fingers weaving with yours and you smile, easing into your pillows.
“Did you sleep here all night?” you ask quietly, raising an eyebrow and he shrugs, leaning onto your bed by the elbows and pressing your hand against his cheek.
The reunion was short-lived after their return. After all, there were injuries that needed to be assessed, malnutrition that needed to be addressed, a whole hygiene regime that needed to be followed, and a lot of sleep to catch up on.
“Maybe,” he whispers and you laugh, shaking your head free and patting his cheek. “I don’t want you out of my sight. I close my eyes and all I can imagine is losing you again.” Lips twitching into a frown, your eyebrows knit together at his kicked expression. You wonder if he can still read your message by memory as you know it by heart. “You scared the shit out of me, Y/N.”
“‘M sorry, Chris,” you murmur and he sighs, closing his eyes with a flutter of his eyelashes. Tears burn down his cheeks as he presses his lips together. “I’m sorry I waited so long to tell you.”
“It’s not your fault,” he replies. You scoot to the side of your bed despite your ribs yawning in pain and pat the small space beside you. “You need to rest, Y/N. Get back to sleep and I’ll hit you with a dose of the good stuff when you wake up,” he bargains but you still shake your head.
“I don’t need the good stuff,” you say. “I just need you.” His eyes widen just so and your smile grows as the warmth inside you spreads to your fingers. Moving your I.V. lines, you make sure the space is clear for him. “C’mon. Get up here.” He tilts his head, debating it in that brain of his before he gets off his chair, climbing carefully into the small bed. He slides an arm around your shoulders, settling onto his side and you sigh, shimmying closer once he settles. His heat wraps around you, his other arm draping across your chest. His nose nuzzles into your cheek and his breath puffs against your neck as you close your eyes.
Home. Finally home.
“Y/N?” you hear his mumble and you turn your face blindly towards him. He smells like antibiotic cream and sweat, and you barely open your eyes as he looks up at you, blue eyes filled with a tenderness that tells you you’re safe now. “I love you.”
“Yeah?” you whisper, and he smiles.
“Yeah.”
“Good. ‘Cause I love you, too.”
And he tilts his chin just so to kiss you. 
1K notes · View notes
Text
The Bad Guy (3)
Bucky x fem!Reader
Smitten Kitten
Theme: It’s a good day in New York City for Bucky Barnes, who seems to feel right at home till his morning is disrupted by a bad guy. Maybe New York isn’t the same place after all. Now he has teamed up with the Bad Guy to fight the good fight. But this Bad Guy is bringing things on his surface he never knew he had
Chapter warnings: horny dumb asses and one thicc ass cock blocker
A/N: @writing-prompt-s​ once gave a prompt last year that stuck with me…I don’t remember the exact wordings but it had something to do with the reader/writer being the villain having a crush on the hero, always finding excuses (or crimes) to meet them. One day they are getting their ass beat and you decide to jump in and save the day. This one is same but with a liiiiiiiitle twist
Word Count: I hate periods!! Unless someone is paying me for this blood and mucus please just make it staaahp! I don’t know how many of you will get the reference of those dog and cat names. But oh my God if I could hug each and every one of you who reads, reblogs and comments on my fic I would hug the living souls outta you...five...people!!!!! Hnnnnghhhhh!!!!!
MASTERLIST in bio, love. Tags are open
Tumblr media
“Are you sure this is the location?”
“That’s what she texted Bucky.”
“...I don’t have a good feeling about this.”
“...you…don't have a good feeling about...this mission or Y/N texting Bucky?”
Steve retreated his gaze from the binoculars to give Natasha a knowing look. The latter just shrugged her shoulders with the display of her innocent face. “He didn’t show you the text. He just told you the loc-esh. It’s normal to worry about it.”
Steve sighed and went back to the binoculars, looking at Bucky playing with a rock at the entrance of the warehouse before kicking it away. Steve hated the idea of Bucky wearing his favourite grey Henley shirt for a meeting with a bad guy.
“If I didn’t know him any better-” Tony’s voice crackled on the comms- “I’d say he was going on a date when he asked me if he could borrow my cologne. And if we go by our history, I really don’t know him any better.”
“Come on, guys. Cut Cap some slack,” Barton- who was screening the whole area from the top of the local water tank a couple of miles above the hill- added, “it’s not every day you see your best friends fall for the bad guys. Twice.”
A giggle and snicker eroded through the comms and Steve rolled his eyes while pushing himself into the seat. “Thanks for the input, Barton.”
“Alright, everybody shush,” Natasha interrupted the tease session, “she’s here.”
A Land Rover smoothly turned into the rundown estate to come and stop by Bucky’s Mustang. Those stooping shoulders suddenly found their rigidity and turned towards the car to welcome whoever was about to step out.
For a hot summer morning with plans to make plans to take down an entire cartel, you were dressed in a floral sundress. Brown shades covered your eyes and most of your face from that merciless sun. What they did not cover was the smile on those naked lips that had been painted the most enticing red Bucky had seen, apart from the gun you held in your dominant hand.
“Hello Sergeant,” you sang while taking patient steps in those white wedges that were in no way shoes made for a fight, “did you get my texts?”
Bucky, the soldier had already evaluated all the entries and exits, the type of gun, it’s range, the best stances if it came to playing offence or defence. Bucky the himbo from the past, though, was having a hard time concentrating on anything else but that suggestive smile and tilt of your head; the light hitting your hair perfectly while the languid breeze annoyed your strands now and then.
“Of course, that’s why I’m here, aren’t I?”
You tsked. “You know what I mean Sarge.”
Of course, he knew what you meant. He could feel his chest flutter by just the thought of those texts last night.
 You: meet me @ the warehouse on boulevard street tomorrow. We’ll come up with a plan to bust those bitches. Gimme a suitable time.
Bucky: Ok. How does 12 sound?
You: In this weather? Sarge, we’ll be sweating like a bunch of pigs under the sun!
Bucky: *typing* How about 7? am?
You: Do you feel like going skinny dipping tomorrow with me?
Bucky:
You: I know a really good spot a little away from here. Might end up on a road trip.
Bucky: *typing* I think we should concentrate on the miss-
You: Where do you live, btw?
You: *sends location* This is my place
Bucky: *erases everything* shouldn’t you keep your home location to yourself?
You: Hmm...But if I do that, how will you come over?
Bucky: *silence* *types* why would I want to-
You: It’s not every day I feel like sharing a bottle of some good stuff with someone.
You: It is soooo hot. I’m taking my pants off.
Bucky:
You: The top’s gone too. Phew! Just my lingerie now.
*one minute later*
You: Yeah, it’s not working. Bra is never comfy. Ever.
You: It’s better now! The night breeze is hitting every sweat bead on the spot.
You: Every window is open now.
You: Hmmm...Sarge. Are you thinking what I think you’re thinking?
You: Well, thinking isn't gonna do you any good, Bucky.
You: Thinking about my clothes on the floor.
You: Thinking about my skin.
You: Thinking about how much more this wind is getting action than someone you know.
You: Thinking about my hands roaming on my chest.
You: And then my stomach.
You: And then down further…
 By this time the phone was a crushed pile of junk in his hand and his cock a frustrated bulge in his boxers. Oh, the dissatisfaction of not being able to push you against a wall and grind his needy bulge against you was frustrating at best. The want to see you naked in the sheets under him while you called out his name increased with every second. Why did you have to be such a fucking tease?! A great one at that. Now he did want to dash out of the facility, steal one of Tony’s cars and drive to your home to take your by your hair and shut that pretty mouth of yours. He did think about it. But imagining you seeing him at your doorstep stopped him for some reason. Instead, he got out of his boxers, jumped on his bed and took care of that urge himself, fantasizing you, your touch, your moans, your highs with his hitting the rocks, till his legs were shivering and he had to stop himself from groaning out loud.
“I...fell asleep.”
Your tongue played with your upper lip and a tiny shudder in his pants was enough to tell him, you knew it was a lie. A lie through and through. There was a point when he started to fear that you might even know what he did after reading those messages.
"Sure, ya did," you chuckled the words through your teeth. "Anyways-" lifting your gun up casually to stroke it- "I was wondering about you last night. A lot. And there were things I did not like."
The safety clicked off and your arm turned straight to point it right at Bucky's forehead.
On the other side of the binoculars, Steve was already shouting his team to move in. Natasha was already driving forward, skidding to a stop right next to Bucky's wheels.
You could hear the commotion all around you but you were more interested in the disappointment building up on Bucky's beautiful face, looking at his pal with a hint of resentment.
"That-" you tilted your head a little in Steve's direction- "is what I don't like. You thought I wouldn't find out?"
"I told you to stay away, Steve!" Bucky yelled at him.
"Alright, this is over," Steve fumed from where he stood, "I knew we should not have trusted you."
With the right force, the gun crunched in your palms as turned towards Steve. You said nothing to the blonde. Removing your shades, you nodded at Natasha. "Hey, Nat."
"Y/N. How's Mr Fuzzy Boy."
"It's Fluffy Boy. And he still hates you. Talking about boys-" you looked around with your arms across your chest- "I thought you would have knocked some sense into them by now."
Natasha shrugged. “Not really. No.”
“She tried but we are too stubborn and our egos are bigger than our-”
“Hey, Stark,” you announced at the voice breaking out through Natasha's car. Turning to Bucky you sucked at your teeth. “I honestly thought you were doing this little team up because you wanted to work with me. Clearly that is not what this was about. You wanted to find out if I was working with the cartel, didn’t you, James Barnes?”
“Oooh, full name,” Clint cringed from his nest.
“You’re not really known for your goodness, Y/N,” Steve broke it down for you. “No offence.”
“Save it, Captain,” you spewed in his direction, “and to think I wanted to crush that face between my thighs.” Digging into your sundress’ pocket, you took out a burner cellphone and threw in his direction. “Happy hunting, you fucked up psychopaths.” You turned towards Bucky with no sign of any empathy in those y/e/c eyes. “Don’t expect anything more from me.”
The Land Rover moved out and away and with a part of Bucky’s broken heart that wanted to stop it so bad but had to do with turning to Steve and yelling out his anger at him. “You had to put your leg in the door, didn’t you. I had it handled!”
“Handled? Handled?!! Buck, she’s been playing you like a fiddle!”
“And you think I can be played?”
“I saw her texts for God’s sake!! Don’t tell me you’re going to defend her.”
Natasha cursed under her breath and stepped away from Steve. “Wow,” Bucky breathed in disbelief. “So just because she is horny on the phone means I am her little puppet? Is that how little you think of me, Stevie?”
“I don’t want you getting hurt, Buc-”
“I am not fourteen anymore! Neither are you! You know what, I’m out. I’m done. She’s given you something. Go use it and go punch some Nazi heads. I don’t want anything to do with this.”
And so he went away too, leaving everyone but Steve standing there to uncomfortably watch the captain look at the car.
“So…” Tony’s voice muttered over the comms, “which ice-creams should I keep ready in big dessert bowls when you guys get back home?”
.
It's good. Whatever happened was good. I mean, Steve and Tony got what they wanted. Y/N is no longer in the picture and...and…I don't have to interact with her...anymore.
The ball bounced from the ceiling into Bucky's hands, going back and forth without a pause. The other hand rested under his head- the very head that was blankly staring at the ceiling, thoughts running in there like a freight train. Wait, no, scratch that. No trains. They were running more like a leopard- just running around, presenting a brooding picture on the outside while on the inside- just like that very leopard, this poor muscular soul was dying of overthinking and anxiety. The agitation was on the level of a nine-year-old sulking in his bed because his mom was not letting him play with his friend. It was reasonable that the friend was bad, could be a bad influence, had been directly or indirectly leading him on some things he hadn't thought of in a while. But he had just made a frieeeennddd!! Hngh!
Crack!
The sound brought him out of the huffing trance to watch the paint and plaster crack in the ceiling. Fuck! Stark's gonna be pissed.
Bucky closed his eyes and let the hand engulfing the ball rest of his forehead.
Well, to be fair to his 'mom', Bucky was sure he was worried about what would happen if his new friend took him to the dark side again. After all the efforts and blood so many people had gone through, for one woman to undo it all. That was a genuine concern. But then again, she has been more interested in Sergeant Barnes than the Winter Soldier. Except for the part where she said she wants to see him…under the…sheets?
Right! What is with this woman! She speaks without a filter!! Does not care who's listening and what they'll think. I like that. I really like that. But all she wants to do is fuck me? And then what? Go back to ogling America's ass? 
A part of him nudged at those angry corners, pressing at the fact that you had been too engrossed to be angry at him to even think about Steve today. So, maybe it was not all about the ass.
Bucky turned to his side, rolling that thought along with him. The ball was moved around by his flesh index while his mind jogged with the possibility of doing something next.
Well, there was one thing he could do. It would drive Steven Grant Rogers crazy but it would be worth all the trouble he would be going through. Well, if he were to get caught he would have been caught last night when he sneaked out of the facility to go check to your place.
The distance had not been much on the bike but the New York heat hitting his face the moment he entered the city was more unwelcoming than the people living in the city. Parking the bike in an alley, he had pretty much parkoured his way over the houses to reach the building next to yours. Silent as a cat in the night looking for its prey, Bucky had planted himself on your apartment’s balcony and watched in impressive horror the modesty you lived in. Paintings made by kids were pinned all over the living room walls while a volcano sat on the coffee table- half done. An empty bottle of orange juice lay on the kitchen table while cushions were sprawled over the floor. Taking a step to his right, he was looking through the french windows into your bedroom where you slept in your queen-sized bed like a baby. All around you were oil paintings in blue and green of what looked like ocean waves in different art styles. On the bed lay your worn down laptop still running. Bending at an angle, his throat let out a muted gasp at collage with his photos on the screen, suggesting you had fallen asleep looking at his photographs. What was weird for Bucky was that his accelerated heartbeat had not found a single photo of his winter soldier avatar in there. What cooled down his burning chest was the serenity on your face. Sleeping under those thin grey sheets with a plushie of a right next to your head, Bucky almost had the urge to grin so wide. He could not believe you were the same woman who had threatened his best friend in full public view. And he knew exactly what he was going to do. Take a picture and blackmail you with it.
Looking down at his jeans to take his phone, his heart felt like he had fallen down the stairs when a pair of glowing eyes caught his. Gaining his mental footing, he breathed in the fact that it was actually a cat staring back at him from the other side of the window. White fur stood out in the dark of the night as it hissed Bucky and tried to claw at him, clearly seeing him as a threat. Sensing the feline’s uneasiness with his presence, he thought it better to leave before that little white monster woke you up. But not before he left a bunch of biscuit crumbs on the balcony tiles as a sign of peace for the little fanged beast.
Now, he wanted to go back through the front door and get face to face with that rage today- not something he had expected after last night’s scenic view of that perfect face.
Pausing movement of the ball, he picked it up in his metal hand, got himself up from the bed and slid towards the edge to put on his socks and boots only to pause and form an attack stance with his metal arm towards that svelte figure leaning by the door.
“Gonna hit me with the ball?” Natasha cocked a brow at Bucky.
Loosening his muscles at Natasha and went on to put his boots on. “Going somewhere, Grumperella?”
“Outside. Away. Somewhere I can grump in peace,” Bucky stated, getting up.
“Take this pretty lady too,” Tony announced as he walked by his room and tossed a pair of car keys at Bucky, “I don’t think you’ll improve those points by going to her place on a bike.”
Silence.
The flutter in Bucky’s heart drowned by Natasha’s words. “Don’t worry. Only Tony and I know. We’ll handle Steve. Just don’t let our image fall further,” she concluded, walking out with a smirk.
.
“Truffle, Fluffy, stop looking at the neighbour’s lunch and come eat your chicken thighs,” you announced from the kitchen. With a bandana on to keep your hair as far away from your skin, your skin itched for something colder than what the air conditioner was providing right now. This was the third time you had fiddled with your thermostat today. Damn this summer! That’s it, I’m moving out of this fucked up city. 
Fluffy’s taps came to a skidding halt at the doorway to slip towards his bowl while Truffle gracefully walked to his bowl and ate his share while keeping a paw between him and the corgi’s audible gobble and chomps, nearly pushing his face away. 
Sighing, you sat down on the seat by the kitchen table, looking at your two kids devour their lunch while you questioned the disappearance of your appetite. Maybe it’s the PMS. Is it the PMS? You looked at the calendar over your fridge. Still a week to go. Maybe it is him. That stupid fucker.
Your thoughts started forming around that magnificent frame of Bucky. There were not enough times you could say you had been left attracted to a bewildered face of a guy in awe of your skills. Men would mostly take that power inside you as a wrong stroke on their ego. But this one? This one just stood there looking at you as if the theme of Love Story 1970 was playing in those anime eyes while he watched in gasping admiration at something out of this world. That was the first time someone’s face had given you such warmth. Well, a stranger’s face. Don’t let my family hear it, you thought to yourself. Just then, Truffle looked up from his bowl to turn and stare at your for a solid minute before going back to his lunch.
The doorbell rang, getting you out of those dreamy thoughts- for barely a second- that were making you sweatier by the minute. Getting up and walking to the door, you kept wondering about that metal hand, those absolutely luscious lips, those surprised yet aroused eyes and oh Gods! Those shoulders. Those beautiful shoulders you wanted to bite into. Arrr!
You did not realise when you clicked the door open. But you did feel like eating your own words when that Love Story 1970 theme started playing in the background just as your eyes locked onto those beautiful oceans of blue; the abyss inside them widening just as you came into view.
Bucky forgot how to breathe. For a second you did too. You did not expect him to be standing here; not after the humiliation you put him through in front of his team/friends. And yet, here he was. At your door. Standing in front of you, the bad guy, moving his hair back with his hand, revealing the redness of those kissable cheeks that had been struggling to keep the blood inside the veins the whole elevator ride to your floor. The rubbing of his hand fingers against his palms while his legs shifted his weight on each other.
“Hi,” his husky, barely audible voice sent shivers down your spine straight to your core.
“Hi,” you responded with a softness you had not heard in ages. And the guitars strum in the background, the tune carrying all the unspoken feelings in the shape of melodies in the air around the two of you.
“Can we talk?”
Bucky was almost scared of having the door being slammed in his face. But when you moved aside to let him in, he felt live rush back into his bones. He had not felt this alive since Wakanda. With sure steps inside, he was not letting this feeling go away anytime soon.
The gush of that one magical wind inside you made you discreetly smile to yourself and you could not help but wonder if it was his last night’s visit to your place that brought him back or just his curiosity with this mission. Whatever it was, you challenged yourself to not let this one get away till you had explored every little inch of his being in person.
11 notes · View notes
theclearblues · 6 years
Text
Hades | Chapter 3
Notes: This is my entry for @upsidedownparker ‘s 5k writing challenge! Congrats on 5k, Kath!
As always- if you find any mistakes or have feedback please comment! I ove hearing from your guys xx
Pairing: Mob!Tom Holland X Fem!Reader
Warnings: Violence, mentions of sexual assault, mentions of suicide, mentions of drugs (THIS CHAPTER IS VERY MATURE)
Word Count: 3.2k (A lot of stuff happening up in here tonight)
I apologize if the read more tab doesn’t work on mobile!
Tom had driven all the way back into London to Y/N’s house with the intention to kill her, simply because he believed she was a loose end that needed to be taken care of. But as she sat beside him in the backseat of the black Range Rover, he couldn’t imagine laying a finger on her. Her cold exterior had melted off like sugar in rain, she sat quietly as her hands shook in her lap, fingernails slicing into palms. Bruises in the shape of fingers on her wrists, becoming more prominent as each minute passed, bracelets of abuse. Her eyes were still glazed over, and around them was turning black and blue. Tom noticed her shoving her hands under thighs, desperate to keep them from shaking. She was suffering but refused to look weak. Tom admired her for that, but had had enough waiting,
“Who was he?” He asked forcefully, not even turning his head to look at her. She remained silent while staring at her palms. He continued, his tone growing more harsh, “what’s his name?”
“Ivan,” saying his name made the shake in her hands corrupt her shoulders.
“You’re going to have to give me more than that, darling.” he smirked, but Y/N could tell he was growing impatient.
“I don’t have to do anything,” Y/N snapped back, her hands sliding out from under her thighs and into shaky fists in her lap.
“That’s where you’re mistaken,” he had turned and leaned over to her, snatching her wrist in a violent grasp as anger coursed through veins, “now, who is he?”
Her mind wanted her to stay strong and remain confident, but her body betrayed her the minute his fingers pressed against her freshly bruised skin. Instinctively, her hands pulled out of his grasp and she pushed herself further away from him and pushed her shoulder into the car door. Realizing what he had done, Tom sank back into his seat with his jaw clenched and didn’t say another word.
Y/N wanted to tell him, she wanted to finally blurt it all out to someone. Explain what had happened periodically throughout the two decades she spent in that godforsaken house. She wanted to tell him about every girl that walked in and that was dragged out, to give him their names and their eye colour and the colour of their nails. But she held back, it was too much to say. Too much to process and too much to explain.
Why didn’t you call the police?
The threats that he made her believe.
Did he ever assault you?
Physically, sexually and emotionally.
At first, a young Y/N wasn’t aware that this wasn’t a regular thing that happened in everyone’s home. But after talking to a friend from school in sixth grade, and a half-hearted attempt at an investigation, she learned to shut her mouth. He showed her what happened when she talked about home.
He hadn’t hit her or forced himself on her like that in years. And it brought back painful memories from a childhood full of trauma.
Tom watched thoughts flow through her head as she blankly stared down at her hands, they still trembled. Even from across the car it was obvious her bottom lip was between her teeth, but this time it wasn’t seductive, she bit down so hard her skin had turned white and blood began to pool around her teeth.
Tom tried to read her life through her actions, like he did with any other person, but just found himself in the same situation the first time he met her. Only this time her eyes carried tears and her hands were no longer strong and unwavering, a mysterious pain.
+++
When they arrived back at the Holland Estate, Harrison led her up the grand staircase to a bedroom. Meanwhile, Tom drove away from the house with Ivan still tied up in the trunk, no one fucked with anyone associated with the Hollands and got away with it. That had just applied to members of the family yesterday, but Tom decided to extend the branch out to close associates.
Y/N sat silently on her bed, Harrison stood by the door for a few moments, waiting for her to say something. As he turned to leave, Y/N forced the words out of her throat, “he hasn’t done that in a while.”
His ears pricked up the sound of her voice. Harrison turned to her, his expression soft as he walked over to the edge of the bed where Y/N sat solemnly.
“He’s hurt other girls too,” she paused, “and I know I should’ve said something to someone. But I’ve tried and he’s covered it up and he said he’d kill me.” The pace of her words quickened as she tried to get it all out, in hopes that it would help her forget.
Harrison stood, letting her speak as she wished, “can I sit?” He said, pointing towards the empty side of the bed. She nodded.
“We’ll take care of him, just have a rest, yeah?” Y/N could tell he wasn’t used to comforting people as he pushed out the words he thought would fit best. But he was trying, and to Y/N that was more than enough, and more than she’d ever had.
“Yeah, next time you see me I’ll be ready.”
“Ready for what?” Harrison asked, confused.
“To kill him,” the tears in Y/N’s eyes threatened to spill, but as she lifted her chin to Harrison, they fizzled back behind her eyes, “I need to be the one that fires a bullet between his eyes, but I need to make him suffer.” It wasn’t a want that Y/N craved, it was something she needed to do to try and move past that part of her life.
Harrison realized she was talking about Ivan and he nodded before heading out the door, “I’ll let Tom know.”
“Harrison-”
“Call me Haz,” he grinned, looking over his shoulder at Y/N.
“Haz,” she paused, getting used to the name on her tongue, “don’t say anything about this to anyone else, yeah? I don’t want all my new co-workers thinking I’m weak or anything.” She smiled weakly as Harrison nodded and finally walked through the door.
+++
“She wants to kill him,” Harrison stood across from Tom, his feet propped up on the desk. Tom had just gotten back and had set himself up in his office, papers astray all over and a nearly empty scotch bottle at the back of the room.
“Too bad,” Tom replied, scrolling through documents on the computer in front of him.
“What do you mean ‘too bad’?” Harrison’s eyebrows furrowed as he looked down on Tom.
“Fuck, I hate how tall you are,” Tom groaned as he sat up in his chair, swinging his legs off the edge of the desk, causing some papers to drift onto the floor.
“Sit down,” he gestured to one of the leather chairs near the desk.
Harrison sat in the chair and leaned forward, his elbows supported by his thighs as he folded his hands.
“I already killed him,” Tom stated with lack of expression.
“What? Tom, she’s been readying herself to kill this fucker since she got here.”
“Well, she clearly hasn’t realized that I don’t abide by others wishes,” he laughed a bit then got up from the chair and walked over to the table behind him. He poured himself a glass of scotch, the silver tray shaking a bit when he picked up the glass.
“You’re something else, aren’t you?” Harrison scoffed and rose from the chair, “I’m not telling her you killed the one person she wanted revenge from.”
“Watch it, Haz. I am your boss,” Tom snarled from behind the glass.
Harrison glared from across the office.
“Yes, I’ll tell her. It’s not that big of a deal anyways,” Tom threw the last mouthful of scotch into the back of throat, embracing the burning sensation and allowing the fire in his stomach to settle.
“Yeah, right.” Was all Harrison said before he left the office, leaving Tom alone with his thoughts.
+++
After two hours of Tom not leaving his office, Harrison decided to take matters into his own hands. He leaped up the steps and rapped his knuckles against the wooden door, the sound echoing through the wide hallway.
Y/N opened the door wide enough for Harrison to see the whole room. She had somehow, made the room look like a bomb had gone off. The duvet on the bed was half on the floor, pieces of paper from god knows where were scattered around the dark hardwood, the curtains on the window were hanging on to the curtain rod by three rings. Harrison raised his eyebrows and scoffed at her, was this her attempt at a power move?
It was like she read his mind, “it’s not a power move, you div. I think better when things are messy,” she pushed him and walked out into the hall, skipping down the stairs. Harrison took one last glance at the disheveled room before shutting the door and following Y/N down the stairs, wondering where she thought she was going.
+++
He found her in the kitchen, rummaging through the fridge.
“Tom wants to see you,” he said, waiting for her to look up from inside the fridge.
“No he doesn’t,” she replied, grabbing a slice of watermelon.
“Yes he does,” Harrison assured, he pulled out a stool and sat down at the kitchen island.
“Haz,” she paused, taking a bite of the sweet melon, “if Tom wanted to see me, you would have come right from his office. But you didn’t you came from the complete opposite side of the house, and Tom doesn’t seem like the type to text you an order,” Y/N smiled, basking in her knowledge as she watched Harrison decide if there was any loophole in her evidence he could take advantage of. Before he could say anything she added another fact, “and, you wouldn’t be sitting down at the kitchen island like you are.”
He immediately got up from the chair. The legs squealing against the tile, she giggled as she finished the last bit of edible watermelon then threw the green rind in the trash.
“But, I’ll go do what you want me to, Haz,” she walked out of the kitchen and down the west wing of the mansion. There was a long hallway that had three doors, one at the end, and two on either side. Harrison led her all the way to the far door, which opened to a wide room with a few chairs, a large globe and an impressive desk, with Tom sitting behind it.
He sat upright, scowling with his hands folded on a stack of files, “what the fuck is this, Harrison?”
“You had something to tell, Y/N?” Harrison replied, acting innocent as he held the door open.
Tom just rolled his eyes and waited for Y/N to sit down in a chair across from him.
“Here’s the deal, darling,” he snarled, annoyed with Harrison. He thought this whole thing was a waste of time, in Tom’s eyes he took care of a problem. That was his job.
“I killed your friend, sorry about your luck,” He tilted his head as he told her, Tom knew he was being ignorant but he couldn’t care less.
“You-” she paused, her fists clenching, “You fuck-” hair falling in her eyes, she made no move to tuck it back behind her ear, “You fucking inconsiderate fuck!”
She stood over the desk and leaned across, she grabbed his face with her dominant hand, squeezing his jaw so her nails slightly dug into his soft skin. As she was reaching for his face, his hand moved to rest on the gun that was tucked in his waistband. He was about to pull it out and press it into her chest but he stopped and waited for her. It shocked him, but he did nothing. She leaned down even further and lifted her slightly chapped lips to his ear and whispered acid, “he was mine and you knew it.” Her full lips brushed against his ear, her breath warm. Then suddenly, she let go of his face by shoving it to the side, leaving him bewildered. Tom’s face quickly became red with fury, but he made no movement to fight back. His hand slid from the handle of his gun after she let go and fell on his thigh, and he sat there waiting for her to make her next move.
Harrison watched the interaction with wide eyes, what in the fuck, he thought.
Tom and Y/N stood, glaring at each other. The only thing keeping them apart was the desk that stood as a barrier. The tension in the room grew as each second passed, leaving Harrison in an awkward position in front of the door.
Knock.
Harrison almost sighed with relief as he heard it. He spun around and opened the door to see one of Tom’s men, Alex, standing at the door with a package between his fingers.
“What is it?” Harrison questioned, his gaze hard as he looked down on his inferior.
“I don’t know, it was on the front door. It’s addressed to Tom and Y/N,” Alex hid behind his words, spitting them out as fast as he could so he could leave the office.
“Y/N? Why?” Harrison asked himself as he snatched the orange package from Alex. He turned back around to face Tom and Y/N and shut the door on Alex’s face.
While Harrison spoke to Alex, Tom was dealing with Y/N. 
She was demanding, overbearing and domineering, but Tom was fascinated by her. He was drawn to her in the most peculiar ways, he wanted to know the way she thought and how she kept herself composed in stressful situations. Why her cold exterior fell apart in particular circumstances, but any other time she was cold and demeaning, as powerful as an arctic storm. How had she grown and manicured this incredibly disdainful persona in her short twenty-something years. When she had her hand wrapped around his mouth, he felt like he was under a microscope. He was being examined in the closest of quarters, he was being judged by a jury and the jury decided he was guilty. In this court of law, he felt no resentment. Under any other conditions, he would have pulled his gun and fired mercilessly. But with her, he wanted to hear what she had to say, to hear what the jury had decided. In all truth, he was aroused, and he knew this was a life sentence.
When Harrison turned around with a strange package in his grasp, Tom’s train of thought took a sudden halt, “Tom, it’s addressed to you and Y/N.”
“What? Who the fuck knows this address? And who would know that she’s here?” Tom’s mind was going into overdrive. He was analyzing possibilities, loopholes in the security, threats within the staff. Tom pictured the background of every person who could have known that Y/N was here, or that he hired her.
“No return address, I assume?” Tom asked as he eased himself back into his chair.
“No, messy handwriting though,” Harrison held the edge of the envelope and flipped it over, “After we open it, I’ll take it to the warehouse and see if I can pick up any prints.”
“Yeah,” Tom nodded, “open it, would you.”
Harrison peeled the flap of the envelope open, then pulled out a file, much like the ones found in Tom’s desk. In fact, it was one with Tom’s desk. His handwriting labeled the file “Nova”. Y/N recognized it as the name of the strip club she worked at.
“What the fu-” Tom paused, he jumped up from his seat and walked over to the filing cabinet that was built into the wall. He flipped through the alphabetical files, searching for the “Nova” file. It was gone, replaced by a file that said “watch out”. Tom was fuming, who snuck into his office and stole a file without any alarms tripping or anyone noticing someone was in here besides himself? The first thing he thought of was to round up all the house staff and all his men that had ever worked security within or around the house in the last month.
Harrison was working his way through the contents of the file, about ten pictures and then a typed note.
The pictures were in a sequence. The first was Ben, who had worked for Tom, on the ground in the alley. His face bloody and swollen, hard to identify but Tom could tell. The next few were different angles of Ben on the ground in the alley. The last two was Y/N walking out of the same alley and climbing into a car without a license plate, Tom’s car. But to a court or to the regular person, no one would know whos car it was.
The typed note was ominous in its wording:
Dear Mr. Holland,
Lovely that I have a way to contact you, isn’t it?
There’s no evidence of her being a victim, only that she assaulted him. The only way this gets covered up is if you represent as a witness in court, otherwise it’s her word against his. I know you don’t like the law, Tommy, but if Y/N goes in without you, I’ll just happen to slide some evidence of her little secret to the prosecution. So you give it all up, Tommy, or you give her up.
See you soon, Mart.
P.S. Ivan wasn’t the only one who knew, Y/N.
Y/N’s fists were tight at her sides. She wished she had a knife in her hand so she could slice the paper up into a thousand pieces and burn it in the warm fireplace that blazed behind her. Her mouth was dry as she slid her bottom lip between her teeth, trying to gnaw away at the anxiety building in her gut.
“Harrison, I’ve just been fucking blackmailed!” Tom looked up from the note with disbelief. His mind was racing again, who was Mart? Harrison was silent, trying to think of an answer for Tom.
“Who the fuck is Mart?” Tom looked at Harrison, wanting to bounce ideas off of him. He read the note over and over, trying to find something that would give away the scheme.
Y/N was silent as the name popped into her head, “it’s Rob, Rob Martin from Nova. He tried to get a bunch of us to call him Mart months ago, but it never caught on.”
Tom searched his memory for as much information on Rob Martin as he could muster.
Rob Martin, 37, manager of Nova strip club in London, started working for the Hollands in 1995. He was one of the people that really pushed for the underground brothel, half of all the brothel clients mention his name as to how they found out. Indulges in the brothel’s services himself from time to time. Family history? Alcoholic mother and father committed suicide.
Tom turned and walked up to Y/N, their faces inches apart, “what’s he talking about, Y/N?” he snarled, the faint scent of scotch seeping from his mouth.
“I don’t know,” she said, scrunching her nose up at the smell.
“Bullshit, Y/N! I need to know, so I can make a plan,” he was angry now, it galloped through his veins like cocaine through an addict.
She wouldn’t tell him, she didn’t trust him to turn her over. It scared her that another person besides herself or Ivan knew, let alone Rob Martin. How did he know? He must be a hacker? But she had never mentioned it ever on any technology, nor had she spoken about it to anyone. Unless Ivan blabbed, but she figured he was too drunk at the time to remember the main events.
“I don’t know, and I’m leaving.”
“I don’t fucking think so,” Tom growled
“Give me a reason to not turn around and leave,” she dared him, her eyes staring at his.
“Because I fucking own you.”
Previous | Next
TAGS:
@parkerstan @quillsbucky  @izigreen  @delusionsofnostalgia @helloilovethemcu @dragonqueendany @musical-whovian @spideytease@marvelkatwoman @upsidedownparker @quackson-queen @cqrstqirs-rosqles @hollandandi @aoonai @fandom-centric-moron @n-erdy-girl @tom-hollands-eyelash @shootingstarsaretearsofheaven @nebulafading
TO BE TAGGED IN THE NEXT UPDATE GO TO MY MASTERLIST (LINKED IN MY BIO) AND FILL OUT THE FORM
188 notes · View notes
Text
The Bad Guy (1)
Bucky x fem!Reader
CHAPTER 1: THE FAKEOUT
Series: A Bad Guy ruins Bucky’s day. But turns out it’s the bad guy he needs to seek help from after all. New York may not have changed much for him, but there are certain things he is discovering to be quite new!
Chapter warnings: swearing.
A/N: @writing-prompt-s​ once gave a prompt last year that stuck with me…I don’t remember the exact wordings but it had something to do with the reader/writer being the villain having a crush on the hero, always finding excuses (or crimes) to meet them. One day they are getting their ass beat and you decide to jump in and save the day. This one is same but with a liiiiiiiitle twist
Word Count: There are times I wish I was a llama. or a cat. Now is one of those times.
Tumblr media
“You can do it. You. Can. Do. It. You’re the man. You’re the freaking man. Yes. Yes. You got it. You absolutely got it.”
“You okay, man?” Bucky had to ask.
“You absolutely don’t got it. I can’t do it, man. I’m outta here.”
Bucky grabbed Scott’s arm before that guy could rush back to the SUV they had come in. As much as he wanted to kick this sweaty ex-thief out of here, he knew the plan wasn’t going to work in Scott’s absence. He needed a guy to make him seem legit. At least that’s what Natasha had told him.
“Calm down,” Bucky reassured the man who was sweating tennis balls by now, “you just need to show the ID. Natasha has taken care of the rest and I would be doing the talking. Okay?”
Scott was half-listening by the time Bucky had finished. “Huh? Yeah! Yeah! Cool cool cool cool cool cool cool!”
Bucky could empathise on some level with Scott. After all, it was weird for an ex-con to visit a prison as a fake lawyer while trying to get a felon out of there under the noses of the authority. 
The plan was pretty simple. Arrange a meeting with that woman whom Bucky had met earlier, gain her trust, get her out of jail under the pretence of getting her to help with an unsolved case and find out the location and identity of the people behind the theft of Tony’s precious painting.
Simple.
Then why was Bucky’s back feeling so wet whenever a humid wind blew at the opening of every rusty door in the maximum-security prison?
The room was covered in cameras in all corners. To Bucky’s satisfaction, Natasha already told him and Scott they did not record any conversations for lawyer-client confidentiality- so any conversation that was about to happen was going to stay between these three. The musty smell of the room was somehow familiar to both of them, bringing mixed feelings to the surface- to which they barely had time to react when a figure in orange jumpsuit walked in, forcing all their attention on it.
“Hey boys!” You greeted the party, already recognising Bucky from the rendezvous you two had a few days ago. “Ay!! You’re that beat cop no one listened to that day!”
Bucky did not know how to react to that. He was not really expecting their interaction to go this way. Scott, on the other hand, was a little relieved to have your attention glued on anyone but him.
“Oh, right! I told you we’d be having the conversation after I get processed,” you added with a tone of realisation, “Wow, I didn’t know you were so into that robbery!”
You dragged the chair out with your leg and sat on it, legs spread wide- keeping comfort over societal mannerisms. Resting your cuffed hands on the table you gave a knowing smirk to Bucky, who was trying to figure out what exactly was going on behind that viciously delicious smile. “Or is it something else that is intriguing you?” You raised a brow. "Did I use that right? Intriguing you? Something that you're intrigued by?"
"That sounds better," Scott blurted out, regretting it the very second because now your suspicion-filled eyes were all for him.
"You…" you narrowed your eyes at Scott, making the man sit straight in his chair.
"He's my lawyer," Bucky was quick to dive in, "I mean, he's the lawyer we-I... he is interested in represen...He’s a lawyer." For the first time in his life, Bucky was glad Scott and Sam had forced him to watch Law and Order.
“...ok...kay.”
"Scott. Scott Lang," he introduced himself, bringing his hand forward for a shake.
“You have the eyes of a thief,” you stated while Scott’s hand was still in the air, making the poor man slowly take it back while his pale face looked at Bucky with an ‘I told you so’ expression. “No wonder you’re a lawyer.”
Next moment, you slumped into the chair, looking a little offended at something Bucky did. Or so he thought. “Did I hurt you?”
Bucky blinked at you before his brain smacked his accelerating heart to give something instead of just sitting there. “I’m sorry?”
“Did I hurt you the last time we met? I get that I have some kinda...powers but I don’t just throw them around. We could have had a conversation over some prison coffee. You didn’t have to bring your friend here.”
It took three seconds at minimum for Bucky’s brows to shoot up and his lips to crack wide in a smile. “W-what? No! He’s not here for me. He’s here for you. We’re getting you out of here.”
It was hard to put a word into the expression you just gave. Your eyes shifted between the two men while your open lips were shut and your face tilted a little towards the door.
“Uhhhhh-” was the only thing coming out of your mouth till your body got up from the chair and your cuffed hands pressed together towards your company- “listen, cop guy...man. I really meant it in a casual way when I said we’ll ‘talk later’. I don’t really know how much you’ve read into this. I mean, I would say ‘at least buy me dinner first’ but I am kinda scared as to where that might lead us. Good, God! Now I’m wondering what would you have done if I’d said something more like ‘hey, let’s f-”
“NO!” Bucky nearly jumped off his seat, his hands over the table trying to stop your words from coming out from a safe distance. “I’m not getting you out of here because I like you-” he stopped right when he heard himself, watching your curious eyes witness his mouth play him like a ten-cent flute- “no, I mean I like you but not in that kind of...what I mean to say is I know why you tried to steal that painting. I found out from my sources that these paintings are being used by this new mafia around the world supplying narcotics and codes on the trafficked girls and boys to their buyers for bids. And I was hoping you could help us catch the people behind the...painting.”
Bucky was cursing himself right and left, feeling the heat rise in his cheeks at nearly messing it up. Why did she have to be this accurate? His inner voice mocked him before smacking him in the head and calling him a jock.
“I don’t know if you remember but I was caught by you guys while threatening the New Yorkers.”
“While you were trying to help Ste-Rogers. Captain Rogers. And no one caught you. You surrendered yourself.”
“I hate cops. I can’t work with them.”
“You won’t be working with them. You’ll be working with us. Me and a couple of my friends.”
“I don’t work for free. And before you put a price tag on my work, remember that I am inside this prison because I want to stay here. For now.”
“How about a date with Steve Rogers?”
“Dude, you can’t put a price on my-wait what?”
“I’ll ask him to go out with you if you catch those sons of bitches.”
Maybe it was the serenade playing from somewhere inside the prison. Or maybe it was the sun strolling in from the windows. Or maybe it was the mention of his best friend that made your pupils go wider, your fingers work over the skin on your arm, doodling some invisible hearts with a bitchface before you straightened from the table and the sound from your cuffs nearly made Scott fall off his chair.
“I don’t work with supes. They disgust me. Especially Tony Snark and his redhead sister and that C-grade Legolas. I’m out.”
“We won’t be working with them. But I can pull a few strings to get you that date. I promise. And I’m sure Steve...Rogers would be more than willing to go out with you if there is one less bad guy walking out on the streets.”
“...you better not be joking about this-”
“James Barnes.”
“James. Because if you are, I will drive a monster truck into your house, take away your pet and fuck your mother till she forgets her own name.”
“My mother’s dead,” he was quick to add while Scott gasped at the audacity of this bitch- you; you were the bitch.
“Your girlfriend, then,” you simply shrugged. Bucky’s brain straight away flashed to a two-second fantasy of you and Natasha in her room, on her bed.
“Bold of you to assume he has a girlfriend,” Scott chortled till he could see Bucky’s Winter Soldier parts staring at him with all the coldness.
.
It wasn’t in his nature to give a place to bad things inside his Bucky heart. It definitely wasn’t in the now peaceful Winter Soldier’s nature to peek from inside Bucky and stare with stars in his eyes at the woman coming out in her shirt and jeans topped by a leather jacket. She’s bad, his mind kept ringing the gong, real bad. And when that wasn’t enough, she put on those aviators to shield her eyes from the harsh noon sun, walking towards him with the strut that said she was woman enough to grab someone by the balls if need be. You’ll get yourself killed by a woman, Barnes, his mind went off again.
“No, I won't,” he muttered out loud.
“What?” Scott asked.
“What?”
Bucky tried to ignore him, his eyes stuck on you as you came and stood by them.
“Keys,” you ordered, watching Bucky fish his pockets without breaking eye contact and handing the keys of the Land Rover to you. “Let’s go.”
Scott grabbed Bucky by the arm to pull him closer. “Dude! She has the keys!”
“...okay? Why are we whispering?”
“Wh-What are we gonna do if she tries to do something...evil!”
“Like what?”
“Like I don’t know, throw us off a cliff! Or drive us into a wall. Or worse, go over the speed limit in the city!!”
“Relax! I’m here,” Bucky reassured before opening the door to the back seat of the car for him. “I got you.”
Hopping in and sitting next to you, he noticed for the first time how you smelled like a pleasant mixture of spring and citrus.
“What cologne is that?” you called out from nowhere while turning on the engine, turning to look at Bucky.
“Uhhh….it’s an aftershave. For men.” He nodded, cursing himself instantly for adding that last bit. Of course, it’s for men, you twat!
“Smells nice,” you complimented before turning out of the parking spot.
“I’m glad you’re on board with this,” Bucky stated, trying to undo the mess he made a few seconds ago, “I wasn’t trying to overstep when I-we decided to get you to help us out.”
You chuckled, shifting gear.
“Oh, sweetheart! One, I loved this isn’t an automatic. Those are for weak testicled-babies. And two, you clearly misinterpreted me in there. When I said I was not expecting you to bail me outta jail for a date, I wasn’t grossed out by it, darling. I liked it.” You leaned a little closer to Bucky- having a glorious view of his pupils go wide like oceans with endless pits- to end him with one last whisper and wink. “In a very kinky way.”
And just as the car swerved out to the wide road, Scott could feel the air leave his lungs. “What have we done,” he whispered to himself, questioning all that was about to come.
21 notes · View notes